Opiate Addiction: Tips for Treatment

Methadone is a particularly addictive drug, but is often used in the treatment of heroin addiction. Also known as Symoron, Dolphine, Amidone and Methadose, Methadone belongs to the opioid family of drugs. This prescription drug is often prescribed to treat the pain and withdrawal symptoms associated with heroin addiction. For a person trying to get off heroin, their doctor may prescribe this drug to help them cope while their body experiences living without the drug in its system. This not only helps make it easier for an addict to cope while they are dealing with intense withdrawal symptoms from stopping, but also can prevent serious medical issues such as heart attack and stroke.

Methadone is the first step of treatment for many addicts. It gives them the chance to get off the drugs without having withdrawal symptoms so extreme that they can barely function. For serious addicts, these withdrawal symptoms can last for months, even longer. For some people, they will feel urges for the rest of their life. It is definitely not easy to overcome a drug addiction, but this is a necessary process for someone hooked on drugs who wants to get clean. Methadone can help you get your life back, so if this is something you’re interested in, you should talk to your doctor to get more details. They will be able to provide you with the necessary information and get you a prescription if you are thought to be a good candidate for the drug.

The detox process is essential for anyone trying to get off heroin. Be prepared for serious withdrawal symptoms, including anything from muscle aches, anxiety and muscle tension to headaches, nausea and agitation. You may feel edgy, moody and miserable, you may notice that you’re sweating or even feel almost feverish. These are all normal, expected symptoms. Physical and emotional symptoms are expected, especially with a drug like heroin. These symptoms are occurring because you are stopping the drugs after heavy and prolonged use, forcing your body to become dependent without the use of the drugs.

Keep in mind that you may have to take additional medication along with the Methadone drug, especially if you notice that you are experiencing very intense symptoms. You may be placed on long-term maintenance, which means you could be taking Methadone for the long-term or even for the rest of your life, if your doctor feels it is helpful for your recovery. You need to stay in close contact with your doctor to properly monitor your progress. They can ensure there are no potential complications arising as a result of your treatment, such as aspiration or dehydration.

The most important thing is that after you go through treatment, once you have gotten yourself on the right track and aren’t using anymore, that you do whatever it takes to stay off the drugs. The last thing you want is to end up back in the same situation you started, having to start all over from square one. Go through a support group or have regular sessions with a therapist, to have someone there to talk to and support you during this difficult time in your life. It always helps to have someone there who you can feel safe venting to, expressing your feelings and getting support from when you’re not feeling at your strongest.

Millions of people suffer from heroin addiction, and if you are one of those people, at least you know you have options. Methadone is an effective treatment for heroin addicts, offering many advantages to users as a means of treatment.

Opiate Addiction and Types of Treatment Provided

Suboxone has produced the least amount of acclaim for drug addiction treatment, yet it is the one drug that is widely dispensed by physicians.

If you are taking a prescription drug right now, chances are you are taking it incorrectly. Misuse is a major health problem in the United States. The U.S. Government estimates approximately 11 Million Americans are dependent on drugs, but there are more addicts than drug centers. A large percentage of addicts seeking help face long waiting lists and thus become hesitant to start a program once their name surfaces to the top of the list. Almost 70 percent of people face a waiting list for longer than thirty days.

Those dependent on prescription drugs have a mind-set that is different from what addiction-free individuals believe. Addicts are resistant to letting go of their drugs. They typically justify their drug use because for many, they have gotten the drugs legitimately, from their doctor. Some addicts do not realize they are prone to addiction, and they can become hooked on a legal drug. Equally unfortunate is the addict who finally realizes they require help, and then seek help only to be placed on a waiting list. In the end, far too many addicts go untreated. It would seem the odds are against addiction treatment, but Suboxone relieves this problem since the guidelines to prescribe the drug is more relaxed and offer greater flexibility.

What is Suboxone?

Suboxone contains two active substances, buprenorphine and naloxone, both used to treat dependence on opioid drugs. The cost of treatment depends on the dose used and the frequency of services. This cost is higher than that of methadone treatment when the two drugs are served daily; however, there is greater flexibility in prescribing Suboxone.

How Does Suboxone Work?

Suboxone binds to opioid receptors, and thus produces welcoming effects of euphoria, and a secure comforting feeling, although at much lower levels than those addicts would of total opioid agonists such as methadone. The effects of these agonists are sufficient to allow addicts to stop the misuse of opiates, without encountering withdrawal symptoms.

The Benefits of Suboxone

· Less risk of respiratory problems
· Lower risk of overdose
· The withdrawal symptoms are less profound than when using methadone to combat addiction
· Euphoric symptoms occur less

Adverse Effects of Suboxone

The side effects of Suboxone mainly occur when too much of the drug is taken. The symptoms are similar to the side effects of opiates:

· Headache
· Sick
· Constipation (delayed bowel function)
· Poor sleep
· Sleepy
· Drowsiness
· Dizzy
· Sweaty
· Breathing difficulties (always contact a doctor)
· Dry mouth (brushing your teeth regularly and extra good care of your teeth)
· Slight pain is felt with less risk of causing more inflammation or untreated injuries
· Psychological problems (hallucinations, nightmares, depression) treatment should be coordinated with psychologist
· Itchy rash (contact your physician in connection with possible allergic reaction)
· Sleep apnea (consult a physician)
· Difficult to urinate (call a physician)

Every drug has an adverse effect, yet the result of using Suboxone is positive.

Strong Pain Reliever Can Lead to Abuse and Addiction

Although OxyContin is a major weapon against chronic or severe pain, its use can lead to addiction and drug abuse. The synthetic opioid works in the body much like morphine. An unfortunate similarity is that OxyContin can prove highly addictive.

OxyContin, known as oxycodone when given as a generic drug, is a controlled substance. Doctors who prescribe it to relieve pain want their patients to keep a close eye on their intake. OxyContin abuse has increased dramatically in recent times in spite increased medical and legal scrutiny.

Two years ago the National Institute on Drug Abuse studied American high school students. The NIDA reported that greater than five percent of twelfth graders abused OxyContin, taking it without prescription. OxyContin abusers are not limited to the young; its use continues throughout all parts of the population.

Doctors have become more cautious about prescribing strong pain relievers. They must walk a fine line between appropriate prescribing and holding back from those caught in the web of abuse. Addiction can creep up on people, taking them by surprise.

Some people may be on the drug for months or years before they realize they have crossed the line into addiction. Others may not be able to admit that they have a problem. They may try to convince themselves and others that they are only occasional drug users who take OxyContin only when they need to relax.

It is easy to convince oneself that drug abuse is not in play when one is actually addicted. Some people are just as good at convincing themselves as they are at convincing others that they do not have a problem. For awhile at least they maintain the illusion that they choose when they take OxyContin, that the drug does not have control of them.

Signs of OxyContin addiction can be observed so that addicts themselves as well as loved ones can become aware of growing trouble. Having to take more OxyContin for the same results is one warning sign. If people get into legal trouble or come close to a legal problem because of drug use, then that should be taken as a signal.

Drug use will sometimes replace other activities in a person’s life. When taking drugs becomes more important than other people other events, then abuse should be suspected. Dependency on drugs for pleasure is not a good sign.

For an addict, withdrawal symptoms will arise when the drug dose gets reduced or eliminated. Getting over an addiction is often not a simple matter of quitting. Dependency makes leaving the drug behind a difficult matter.

In spite of promises to themselves and loved ones, OxyContin addicts face a battle in getting over their drug dependency. Another sign of addiction is the arrival of withdrawal symptoms when the user skips taking the drug. Withdrawal itself can scare drug users back into the vicious cycle of abuse.

One symptom of OxyContin addiction is the experience of blackouts. Forgetting events that the drug taker has lived through or knowing that he or she has passed out can signal addiction. Loved ones calling attention to the drug users’ blackouts can help the user ultimately face the addiction.

Abuse of OxyContin destroys people’s emotional and physical well-being. Depression and social alienation can set in, ruining the drug abuser’s sense of self. Insomnia or a major increase in the need for sleep may haunt the lives of addicts.

Other signs of a drug abuse problem include changed eating habits that result in sudden weight loss or weight gain. Slurred speech and lack of coordination may set in when people step over the line into drug abuse. OxyContin is an important medicine for the treatment of pain, but users need to know that it can lead to drug abuse.

Do Addicts Really Recover?

In my line of work as addiction professional, I’m often asked “Do people with addiction get better?” The question may sound simple but it’s not really that simple. There are so many facets to addiction. The chemicals are but one aspect. There also are the addict’s personality attributes, attitudes, lifestyle, and values – all contributing and feeding the addiction syndrome. For most people, the obsession by the addict to consume chemicals is the most salient aspect of addiction. This becomes their focus of attention when asking the question, “Do addicts really recover?” Meaning can they give up drugs and become “normal” people again?

After a closer look at addiction, one begins to realize that the chemical abuse is intimately tied to the person’s mental health, lifestyle, and personal values. For example, it is hard to ignore an addict’s criminal activities related to supporting his drug habit or an alcoholic’s scheming and manipulating behavior to hide his alcoholism when the addicted or alcoholic is trying to pursue “recovery.” Can people “recover” from addiction and still carry on with these criminal or anti-social inclinations? What are the chances of a recovering person remaining abstinent while continuing to sell drugs or maintaining his connection with friends who are involved in criminal activities? Can a recovering alcoholic remain sober while bar-tending?

My point is that there is a “quality of life” a recovering addict or alcoholic must maintain to achieve a certain level of healthy living. For some this may mean pursuing counseling or following medication regime to control psychiatric symptoms. For others, a complete lifestyle change may be necessary to re-align personal priorities and internalize pro-social values. With addiction, old associations — people, places, and things – can easily trigger a relapse to old “bad habits.” There is a common belief among recovering persons that “picking-up” drugs or any substances is the last step in the relapse process. Long before the actual substance use, the person has already relapsed in his thinking – reflected in noticeable changes in attitude, values, and over-all behavior.

To go back to the original question: “Do addicts really recover?” The answer is a relative yes. For some who consider their addiction as a disorder of the whole person and take a holistic view of recovery, they aspire more than giving up the chemicals to include a reinvention of themselves, psychologically, socially, and spiritually. Others are content with minimizing the harmful effects of illicit drug use but still resort to alcohol use. Still others give up drugs but continue to have dysfunctional patterns of coping or residual manifestations of personality disorders.

Do Addicts Really Recover?
Dr. Fernando B. Perfas

Importance of Alcohol Rehabilitation

Do you know that the last hope of alcohol addicts lies in rehabilitation centers? Alcohol rehabilitation is a recovery process that helps drug addicts return to their normal self and get incorporated into their families and the society.

The recovery process may at times be a painful one to both the patient and the relatives. This is why you need professional touch experts.

Research has shown that it takes several weeks for full recuperation from alcohol addiction. This period ranges between eight weeks to six months. However, the length of time it takes an individual to get healed depends on the gravity of addiction. In essence, when someone indulges in such drugs like as marijuana, cocaine, morphine, and even heroine, such a person will likely suffer the consequence.

Addiction is like a disease which inflicts more injury to the patient and refuses to go except it receives the desired treatment from alcohol rehabilitation professionals. For instance, drug causes the addict more hunger for the substance and at the same time induces abnormal behavior in the person.

Such behavior may include shop-lifting, arrest and detention of the culprit. When someone drives under the influence of alcohol, there is a high chance of fatal accident with resultant death.

Have you taken time to consider the impact of addiction on children? The behaviors of children who are trained by drug-addicted parents are violent and chaotic. Their lives too are known to be very unproductive, insecure and unpredictable.

The ultimate alternative is for those who have alcohol addiction to seek alcohol rehabilitation centers where proper care will be ensured.

In these rehabilitation centers, there are several professionals who manage and care for patients. Here, the mental and other health complications of addiction are treated.

Several alcohol rehabilitation programs abound. These programs are capable of restoring the mental normalcy of the patient. In the rehabilitation centers, there are in- and out-patient sections. In the out-patient section, the patient only visits the doctor for attention usually in the morning and leaves for his home at a later part of the day. This type of program has been adjudged to be the best as it allows the patient and his relatives enough time and opportunity for other activities such as work while keeping time for his treatment.

On the other hand, the residential alcohol rehabilitation is basically for patients with serious case. This is a situation where patients are kept in-house with doctors. Treatments are given at all times to monitor improvement. Often, it is advised that people in such category should seek immediate help.

How Effective Is Drug Testing in Eradicating Teen Drug Abuse?

Every day, thousands of teens are getting addicted to illicit drugs. According to Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA), 21.5 percent of youth (more than 1 in 5) aged between 18 and 25 years are under the influence of illicit drugs.

The percentage of teens getting addicted to drugs has increased in the last few years. Many of them are getting into this devastating habit due to lack of awareness of the serious consequences it poses.

Why teens get into drug abuse

There are many reasons why teens get into this habit. Most of the teens experiment with drugs, putting their health and safety at risk. Many teens take drugs just to fit in their friends group because of peer pressure. Some teens are influenced by their parents’ behavior. If they find their parents taking drugs, they would follow it. While some of the teens taking drugs, want to feel good and some teens are prone to drugs due to financial or mental depression.

Teen drug testing helps in eradicating teen drug abuse. It can be conducted in high schools, colleges or at the privacy of the home. It is an effective way to keep teens away from drugs and studies show that it brings a positive effect.

Many high schools are conducting these tests randomly in their schools on students and schools that conduct these tests have higher attendance rates than compared to other schools where the drug testing is not conducted.

High school students are more likely to get influenced by drugs. Therefore, to prevent teens from taking drugs, drug-testing and awareness programs should be conducted in high schools to keep a check on drug abusing teens. These programs are not meant to punish or insult the teens, but to take measures before it is too late.

Use reliable test kits:

There are many drug test kits available in the market. But before you buy the test kit see that it is tested and proven. You need to buy kits from reputed dealer and check if the test kits are approved by the FDA. Reputed dealers will offer these test kits affordable price and the results will be accurate and consistent.

Therefore, before it is too late, teens should be educated about the negative impact that drug leaves on their body and mind in the early stage. Drug testing is an effective way in eradicating teen drug abuse.

How Nicotine Test Helps Employers to Establish Smoke-Free Workplace

Nicotine abuse is an issue affecting the profitability of businesses and the environment at workplaces. Employers are insisting on measures that will help them make the workplaces free from smoking of tobacco so as to make their businesses more productive.

Employers in US imposing ban on smokers:

Increasing numbers of employers in US are rejecting the applications of candidates who smoke. They are abiding by the laws framed by the government for the purpose and are not hiring who they find to be smokers. To know whether the prospective hired is smoker, they conduct tests. Those who are found positive for smoking are not offered employment.

Nicotine test helps them to detect smokers – instantly:

Employers apply different techniques to tackle the issue of smoking. These include testing for tobacco (nicotine) by different methods. These tests are helpful to identify if the applicant really smokes tobacco or not. Generally, a nicotine test can be conducted using urine, saliva or hair follicle samples. Employers use any or a combination of these techniques.

Benefits of establishing smoke-free environment:

A smoke-free environment improves productivity of the employees and reduces health insurance costs. Employers find smoke-free workplace beneficial on the following grounds.

Increased productive hours:

A no-smoking environment results in higher number of productive hours than in a smoking permitted one. Employees not used to smoking concentrate better on work and hence there is greater number of productive hours. They are healthy and take few sick leaves.

Whereas, smoking employees take unauthorized breaks to smoke, which is waste of productive time.

Healthy atmosphere:

As healthy employees are more focused on productivity, there is cordial relation between employees as well as employers. Such workplaces boost the employees’ morale and work potential and encourage talented workforce to work for more number of hours. Employers too reciprocate and get prompted to take positive action on any issue.

Shows professional approach of the business:

A smoke-free workplace, places the employer’s image in a positive view among the employees, peers, government, and social groups. The welfare measures taken serve as an example for professional approach taken by the employer. This will enhance mutual trust between the employer and employees.

Reduces healthcare costs:

Following a no-smoking policy at workplace would result in less healthcare costs. This is because, the employees are healthy and need lower health maintenance expenses – be it insurance premium or medical emergencies. These factors are known to cause increased medical expenses to employers in case of employees habituated to smoking. Studies show that, post non-smoking policy there is remarkable decline in the tobacco caused heart attacks, making current smokers to quit (Source: Forbes, 12 June, 2015).

Taking up nicotine tests to enforce a smoking-free environment at workplace is beneficial. The measures, of course, entail costs to the employers.

Rehabilitation – There Is Support Available to Help You Beat That Addiction

No one ever said trying to come clean and overcome your addiction would be easy. In fact, it is one of the biggest obstacles you will face on a daily basis in order for you to remain sane and normal. Even though you may have felt alone while you were going through the addiction phase, there is help and support available during your recovery. That is why you should take advantage of the services that are offered at a rehabilitation center.

There is so much at stake when you make the decision to become sober and take back control of your life. Even though this situation will make you one of the strongest people in the world, it will also make you the most vulnerable. You are going to need more than the love and support of your friends and family to rise to this challenge. You will need the skill, expertise and professional services of the staff at a rehabilitation center.

Keep in mind that the path to overcoming addictions is not completely the same for all substances that are abused. In addition to needing counseling, you can also benefit from group therapy sessions with your peers that are going through the same thing that you are. It is important for you to know that you are not alone and no matter what stage you are at in the process, there is help and support available.

Don’t make the mistake of assuming that you don’t need help or can get through this trying time in your life alone. No matter how you got into this situation, you will need some type of assistance getting out of it. Beating an addiction is not something that once you stop taking the substance you are cured. It is a continuous and daily struggle that you will have to fight for the rest of your life. It is important for you to learn more about what caused you to resort to abusing. This means that you will need to get more in tune with yourself. You will need to get help so you can become healthy mentally and physically.

When it comes to choosing a rehabilitation center, you have two choices. You can choose to enroll in a day center or a residential center. If you have allowed your addiction to make you lose control of your life and you can barely make it through the day without thinking about your indulging in your addiction, then you may need to be under constant supervision. A residential rehabilitation center may be best for you. If you are currently struggling with an addiction, but are still able to maintain to work or handle some of your obligations, a day center may be what you need. No matter what type of rehabilitation you choose to got, you will receive the help and support you need to regain control over your life and fight your addiction.

Types of Drug Detox

There are 4 primary types of drug detox available for addicts and alcoholics to achieve the initial stages of sobriety. This includes the cold turkey method, specialized detox centers, medical detox facilities and rapid detox centers. Each type of drug detox has its own benefits and pitfalls that people seeking to recover from addiction should understand before they decide which treatment option is right for them.

Cold Turkey Drug Detox

This type of detox is also called “natural detox” and essentially consists of an addict or alcohol undergoing the stages of acute withdrawal in a private setting with little or no assistance or care. Unfortunately, the chances of successfully breaking the initial stages of acute withdrawal syndrome are small with this method, and most addicts will return to their drug of choice before they have reached a critical mass in their recovery efforts.

Despite its propensity for failure, quitting cold turkey isn’t dangerous if the substance in question is fairly benign such as marijuana or mild opiate addiction. However, some substance addictions can lead to life-threatening symptoms of AWS in the event of sudden cessation. The three most dangerous of these substances are alcohol, barbiturates and benzodiazepines; all of which can lead to seizures, respiratory and/or cardiac arrest, coma and in rare cases, death.

Regardless of the substance of abuse, most experts do not recommend natural detox as the chances for success are significantly impaired.

Specialized Drug Detox Centers

Specialized detox centers provide inpatient style treatment for up to 2 weeks. Patients receive an initial evaluation which will be used to develop an individualized treatment plan for the duration of their stay. Because of the individual nature of these plans, some detox patients will undergo treatment in just a few days, while others will require a week or two. In many cases these types of detox facilities work in conjunction with longer-term treatment centers that patients can automatically transfer to once they are past the acute stages of withdrawal.

Specialized detox centers work because of the therapies employed – such as individual and group counseling – and because they effectively isolate the addict or alcohol from people, places and things that could be triggers for them to relapse.

Medical Detox

Medical detox is similar to a specialized detox center but with a distinctly medical component. This can consist of an on-site nurse or doctor, 24 hour monitoring and other types of medically-oriented benefits. A medical detox center can also help addicts to step-down their drug usage in an effort to maintain medical safety and reduce or eliminate symptoms of acute withdrawal.

Medical detox is often required by addicts that have relapsed repeatedly, as subsequent attempts to get clean result in more severe withdrawal symptoms that last for a longer period of time. This is referred to as the Kindling Effect and is a very real phenomenon that can make it extremely difficult for people to get clean and stay clean. A medical detox center can address these issues expertly in a safe, relaxed and non-judgmental environment.

Rapid Detox

Rapid detox refers to a type of medical-detox procedure whereby the patient undergoes most of the symptoms of withdrawal while unconscious. This is accomplished by placing the patient into a medically-induced coma, then administering a series of drugs that facilitates and hastens the process of acute withdrawal. This spares most patients the worst of the symptoms and allows them to begin their treatment without the pain and discomfort of a long period of withdrawal.

Unfortunately, rapid detox is a relatively new practice and it’s not well understood yet how successful it is from a long-term treatment standpoint. Addicts considering this method should consult with their primary physician prior to speaking with a detox specialist.

Going through detox in a specialized or medical facility is the best option for most addicts and alcoholics; not only from a safety standpoint, but also because sequestering an addict away from potential exposure to drugs or drug- abuse triggers provides the best chance for lasting recovery.

Find out for yourself by reaching out for help now if you or someone you love is fighting the disease of addiction.

The Role of Neurons in Substance Abuse

Addiction is a neurological disease and any attempt to define it otherwise can be met with compelling evidence. In fact, the nature of the disease of addiction is almost entirely based upon functions that occur within nerve cells and the circuits they are wired in. Understanding the role neurons play in substance abuse won’t help an addict get clean directly, but it will foster an environment of understanding that can help to mitigate and improve the serious public health threat of substance abuse.

What is a Nerve Cell?

There are billions – perhaps trillions – of nerve cells in the brain. Some scientists theorize there are so many nerve cells because in the event of their death or alteration, these cells are not regenerated and therefore we require a surplus of them. And because their functions are so critical, nerve cells are found in abundance in every area of the brain.

Nerve cells – also called neurons – have many different functions, but overall these functions are primarily communication-related. Neurons communicate by sending and receiving signals to other neurons and nerve circuits, to glands and other hormone-related organs, to muscle cells and other parts of the central nervous system.

Neurons are arranged in circuits, though individual nerve cells do not physically touch. Instead, they float freely within the circuit.

The Individual Parts of Nerve Cells/Neurons

A neuron has 4 primary components;

1. Cell Body: the actual body of the nerve cell

2. Dendrites: dendrites branch out from the top of the nerve cell body

3. Axon: the axon is a long “cord” that extends from the bottom of the cell body

4. Terminals: the terminals branch out from the end of the axon

What Happens During Drug Use

When drugs enter the bloodstream, a signal is sent that excites certain dendrites in a nerve circuit. This signal is processed by the cell body, which in turn then sends instructions about the signal down through the axon. The axon conveys the signal and a neurotransmitter – often dopamine – is released by the terminals.

The neurotransmitter settles into the small gap between individual neurons – called the synaptic gap – and binds with receptors found in the dendrites of connected nerve cells. This causes the user to feel a euphoric sensation or “high.” When drugs like cocaine, heroin or meth interfere with this process, the neurotransmitter is not reabsorbed correctly by the terminals, resulting in neurotransmitter saturation. This causes the high to last for an extended period of time, whereas a natural release of a transmitter like dopamine normally causes a mildly pleasant feeling that quickly dissipates.

How the Brain Corrects the Imbalance

Because drug use is essentially a chemical invasion of the brain, the central nervous system will seek to control the effects of the substance. This is accomplished through a process called drug tolerance, whereby users find it increasingly more difficult to get high.

Tolerance develops when changes are made to the way receptors bind with neurotransmitters, or when other processes in the nerve circuit are altered in order to reduce or eliminate the effects of the foreign substance. Unfortunately, this often means that the drug user will simply increase the dosage of drugs in order to overcome this growing tolerance. This is the beginning of the cycle of addiction.

Permanency of Changes

Changes made to receptors and nerve cells are not reversible. This means that the brain of a drug addict will have significantly changed by the time they stop using. Because these changes are largely permanent, they may cause the addict to feel differently than they did before they began using. Adjusting to these changes is the most difficult part of long term recovery from addiction or alcoholism.

The evidence shows that addiction is not an issue of morals or character; it has its roots literally in our brains and therefore deserves to be treated as the serious health concern that it is. This is why addiction can happen to anyone: we are all wired the same. The sooner we can understand this, the sooner we can begin to offer addicts the right treatment solutions, beginning with a grounded public perception of the neurological nature of addiction.

Which Is the Most Difficult Drug to Detox From?

The hardest drugs to detox from depend on your perspective. If by “difficult” you’re referring to the severity of dangerous medical symptoms that occur during withdrawal, then the obvious answer is alcohol and benzodiazepine. Both of these drugs could kill you during detox. But if you’re referring to the severity of emotional, mental and spiritual symptoms that affect a person during drug detox, then most addicts will agree that opiates are the most difficult; especially opiates like Methadone that are designed to help wean an addict from other opiates like heroin.

The Most Difficult Drugs to Withdraw/Detox From: Medical Reasons

The following substances prove especially challenging for many addicts to withdraw from considering the serious medical risks of doing so: Barbiturates, Benzodiazepines and Alcohol. The withdrawal process has been known to cause life-threatening complications in some people. This includes pulmonary and cardiovascular distress, respiratory depression, grand mal seizures, delirium tremens, hallucinations, coma and death.

Fortunately, death is rare but nevertheless the fact that it is possible creates a deterrent to treatment for some addicts. In most cases the risks of withdrawing from these substances can be mitigated by attending detox in a professional medical setting where healthcare practitioners and addiction experts can observe the detox process and respond immediately in case of any complications.

The Most Difficult Drugs to Withdraw/Detox From: Emotional Reasons

Thousands of years before the birth of Christ, the first annals of history were recorded by the ancient Sumerians. Translations of stone etchings show that these early peoples farmed and used opium extensively. In fact, their word for the plant can be translated to “Joy;” an apt description considering the widespread abuse of opium for the next several thousand years. By nearly all accounts, the euphoric high obtained by using opium is the highest feeling of joy most addicts have ever felt. But herein lays the problem.

When a person uses an opiate like heroin or Oxycontin to get high, they rapidly build up a tolerance not only to the drug, but also to euphoria. This means that it becomes more and more difficult to obtain the same euphoric effect with the same amount of opiates, so in nearly all cases users continually increase their dosages – some to the point of overdose and death. But in general the central nervous system becomes more and more desensitized to stimulus that would normally cause feeling of joy or euphoria. In fact, the opposite often occurs, resulting in a state known as Dysphoria; the opposite of euphoria.

Dysphoria is a severe problem for people who are detoxing/withdrawing from opiates because after the stop using the drug they often find it difficult or impossible to find joy or happiness in anything. This causes severe bouts of depression, anxiety, feelings of worthlessness and unexplained misery, terrible sadness and overwhelming inadequacy and loneliness; even in the presence of others. These emotional and spiritual symptoms drive many people in the early stages of recovery to return to drug use in order to self-medicate their general state of dysphoria.

Opiates Used to Treat Addiction to Other Opiates

Many addicts report and anecdotal evidence suggests that withdrawing and detoxing from opiates that are used to treat addiction to other opiates is a severe and extremely challenging process. The reasons for this are not understood, but it’s possible that because most opiate treatment drugs like methadone block the release of dopamine, addicts do not obtain a euphoric effect, even though they are spared the normal symptoms of withdrawal (essentially because methadone maintenance merely prolongs the addictive process.)

Support forums on group sharing often results in addicts advising each other NOT to go on an opiate maintenance program and to tough out the initial stages of a more “pure” withdrawal instead. Therefore, it could be argued that detoxing from opiate maintenance drugs is the most difficult type of detox to undergo.

The Kindling Effect

Regardless of the substance, the Kindling Effect can make detox and withdrawal an absolute nightmare; especially if the addict in question has relapsed repeatedly in their lifetime. The concept of Kindling is that with each progressive relapse and subsequent withdrawal, the brain and central nervous system become more highly sensitized (or highly desensitized) to drug abuse and the feelings it creates. As a result withdrawal symptoms are much more severe and potentially dangerous for these individuals than for others.

Ultimately, the most challenging detox is the one you’re about to go through. Taking that first step is extraordinarily difficult regardless of what drug you use and how long and hard you’ve been using it. But the reality of the situation is that left unabated the consequences of continued active addiction are in every instance more severe and potentially life-changing that the actual process of withdrawal and detox, which usually takes 10 days or less for most people.

If you or someone you love is fighting addiction, the most valuable weapon you can give them is action. Do it now; get help, get a free consultation, and take the first step before it’s too late to move forward at all.

7 Habits of an Addict About to Relapse

Many addicts in recovery that are nearing a relapse episode exhibit predictable and identifiable habits and behaviors before the actual relapse occurs. Recognition of these habits is critical in order for people in recovery and their loved ones to take decisive and immediate action to prevent the relapse. This is especially important considering the potential consequences of each new relapse episode: prison, violence, bankruptcy, death. Relapse prevention isn’t just about stopping someone from using again; it’s about saving a life.

The following are 7 behaviors that many addicts exhibit prior to and/or during the early stages of a relapse:

1.) Withdrawal/Isolation

A person in recovery who is on the verge of relapse will likely become withdrawn and purposefully isolate other people around them. This is particularly true of people that will not support or condone a return to drug use or drinking. This could be evidenced by spending less time with family members, staying out later at night than normal or not coming home, and by seeming withdrawn and quiet when others are present.

2.) Decline in Hygiene/Productivity

There is often a lack of care and concern when a relapse is imminent. Meaning, less attention is paid to personal hygiene details, exercise programs are abandoned, employment or educational inefficiencies or neglect occurs, and regular household upkeep suffers. These are all common signs of an addict who is beginning to care less and less about trying to maintain a legitimate lifestyle.

3.) Glorification of Substance Abuse

An addict that is unhappy with or neglectful of their recovery will often yearn for the days when they used drugs or drank. They may talk about using and relive their past drug use in the form of stories, anecdotes and comments that make it clear that they miss those times, despite the severe consequences they suffered as a result. (Levels of Relapse Warning Signs, T. Gorski)

4.) Reconnecting

An early warning of relapse is when a person in recovery begins to reconnect with friends or acquaintances they used drugs or drank with. This refers mainly to individuals who are potentially still using drugs or those who do not support recovery/sobriety. These reconnections are especially troubling when the person in question has withdrawn from people that DO support their recovery.

5.) Engaging in Risky Behavior

An addict in recovery that is about to relapse will often exhibit abnormally risky behavior. This could include extreme sports or other athletic activities, promiscuity, excessive speeding and other dangerous activities. Engaging in behaviors such as these fills a certain need for excitement and euphoria, but for most addicts in recovery the only euphoria that will satiate them is a return to their drug of choice.

6.) Secretive

As people in recovery get closer to relapse, they sometimes become secretive; carefully guarding their phone or computer, remaining tight-lipped concerning where they go, who they’re with, etc. Often at this stage the relapse has already begun and secrecy is required in order to conceal it.

7.) Abandoning Treatment

Addicts in recovery usually engage in some type of ongoing treatment as part of a relapse prevention program. This can take many forms, but when people in recovery are nearing a relapse episode, they often abandon these types of treatment with little explanation. When combined with any or all of the behaviors outlined above, it’s likely that for these people, relapse is imminent. (Carole Bennett, M.A. 6 Common Relapse Triggers PsychologyToday.com)

If you recognize these signs in yourself or someone you love who is in recovery, taking swift action is critical. This should begin by addressing the issue directly with the individual, and escalate to involve the person’s support network, treatment specialists and if needed, an interventionist.

Sex, Drugs and Rock 'N Roll: The Real Story

Sex, Drugs and Rock ‘n Roll is a common dream that few will know; but many try and so the story goes, that there’s riches there in the backstage glow. But looking in subjectively, one must put down the cell phone, the remote and the Wii, for things in the spotlight are never what they seem- when it comes to the combination of these infamous three.

It’s a tempting image we’ve too often seen; fans by the millions who clamor and scream; for a glimpse, just a touch or a kiss on the cheek; there’s no shortage of groupies and their big rock-star dreams. So backstage they go to embrace beneath the sheets; neither star nor fan knowing if the other is clean. Just ask Freddy Mercury of Queen or the legend Easy E, or ponder the math of promiscuity. The more sex one has the more threats one will see; the chances for most are about 1 in 3.

Of course, the risk is increased when one factors in drugs, which diminish good judgment and moral aplomb. To this many a rock star can certainly attest, with unwanted pregnancies, herpes, syphilis and the rest.

But if the threat of disease isn’t enough, consider the sexual dysfunction that could be caused by drugs; with repeated use the good feelings fade – until sex feels like nothing and relationships become strained. Then all that’s left is to get high and play; but the music, like sex, is empty and grey.

This is the way so many rock stars go; they hide in the weed, the booze and the coke. They wait for salvation in the fame or the dough, but round and round with the drugs they still go. It’s a tired old story with so many names, of rock ‘n roll legends this disease has claimed;

Janis Joplin overdosed on heroin and Hendrix choked on his own puke – while passed out and delirious on ‘barbs and on booze. John Bonham from Led Zeppelin would likewise follow suit, and choke on his vomit after 40 shots of booze. Jay Bennett, from Wilco; lost to overdose, not long after Wes Berggren from Tripping Daisy died from cocaine and ‘benzos.

Steve Clark from Def Leppard, Kevin DuBrow from Quiet Riot, both died far too young from a cocaine-based diet. Slipknot’s Paul Grey died from morphine and pills, while Sublime lost their front-man to a heroin thrill. It was heroin too, that took Kurt Cobain and bassist friend Pfaff; the loss to the grunge scene marred its future and past.

Some groups have lost more than one member to the scourge of addiction, the call of drug abuse – The Pretenders, The Grateful Dead, Alice in Chains and The Who – were all scarred forever when their deaths numbered 2. But it’s not a problem isolated to just these few; The Temptations, Sex Pistols, AC/DC, Blues Traveler, Weezer, Mad Season, Avenged Sevenfold and Red Hot Chili Peppers all lost members too.

So it’s clear to the people and plainly we must see, that the image of fame is not presented impartially. And though the story won’t change and it’s long as it goes, there’s still the allure of Sex, Drugs and Rock ‘n Roll.

The Paradox of Drug Abuse and Euphoria

One of the most significant reasons that people abuse drugs is for the euphoric effects they provide. While many might argue that people use substances to escape reality, to cope with stress and an unlimited number of other reasons, the fact of the matters is that euphoria makes these things possible: drugs cause people to feel good, even if they weren’t necessarily feeling bad to begin with. Unfortunately, the neurological nature of addiction tells us that substance abuse actually makes it more challenging for people to feel euphoria, happiness and contentment.

How Drug Abuse Works: Understanding the Role of Dopamine

The following is a highly simplified explanation of the processes at work when a person abuses drugs:

1.) Drug is consumed which sends signals to neurons in the brain to release the neurotransmitter dopamine (or others in some cases).

2.) Dopamine binds with specialized receptors and produces a feeling of well-being, contentment and euphoria.

3.) Drugs prevent dopamine re-uptake, essentially leaving the substance in the brain for much longer than would ever occur in a natural environment.

4.) Dopamine stimulates the reward center of the brain, which creates a contextual log of the event to use as cues to prompt the user to repeat the behavior. (This is based on the theory that addiction is a byproduct of an innate evolutionary survival mechanism.)

And with these four steps, the groundwork for addiction has been laid.

Tolerance: Another Evolutionary Survival Mechanism

In order to offset the effects of chemical substances, the central nervous system will make changes to receptors and neuronal circuitry to create a resistance to the drug. This can be accomplished by making fewer receptors available, altering the structure of receptors, limiting or restricting their ability to bind to neurotransmitters, or by “disconnecting” parts of neuronal circuits.

The chemical resistance created by adaptations at the neuronal level means that the user will obtain less and less euphoric effect because the CNS essentially views the drug as an invading foreign substance that interferes with the proper working functions of the brain. Of course, this is exactly what drug abuse is; persistent self-inflicted poisoning.

In order to offset the euphoria-limiting effects of tolerance, drug users will simply increase their dosages accordingly. This prompts more changes in neurons – changes that by this point are becoming permanent for many addicts. Ultimately, these changes only make it harder to feel euphoria and generally lead to depression, thoughts of suicide, feelings of worthlessness and other debilitating emotions.

In fact, feelings that are specific to certain drugs, such as high-energy to cocaine, relaxation to marijuana and joy to opiates, are often reversed as the body becomes tolerant to the drugs that cause these responses. This is especially true when an addict suddenly stops using; by forcing drugs into their bodies for so long, they have effectively developed a tolerance to the very feelings they sought to achieve with their substance abuse in the first place.

To summarize, drug abuse can destroy a person’s ability to feel good. And because addiction often comes with repeated relapse events, each successive period of active drug addiction results in additional, permanent changes within the brain – changes that can have a lasting effect on the emotional and mental well-being of the user for the rest of their lives.

This isn’t information to be used as a scare tactic to keep people away from drugs; it’s nothing more than science expressed. People take drugs to feel good, but once addicted those feelings become harder and harder to achieve, even long after active drug use has stopped. This is why it is absolutely critical that if you or someone you love is abusing drugs, they must stop now. With each passing day and each successive “high,” the one thing that they seek – happiness – becomes more difficult to come by; often leading to personal disaster.

The ultimate paradox of drug abuse is that it robs from you what you seek from it.

The Differences Between Acute and Post Acute Withdrawal

In simple terms, the primary difference between acute and post acute withdrawal is the severity and potential consequences of related symptoms. As the key words indicate, acute withdrawal is generally more severe than post-acute withdrawal. However, both conditions are in actuality different stages of the disease of addiction: first comes active addiction, followed by cessation and acute withdrawal and finally transitioning to post acute withdrawal. Although part of the same disease, these conditions should be made distinct to addicts and those in recovery and the people who support them.

Primary Difference: Risk of Serious Medical Complications

The most important difference between acute and post acute withdrawal is the potential consequences of symptoms that may arise. During acute withdrawal syndrome or AWS, symptoms can be severe; in fact, symptoms of detox and withdrawal from some drugs can cause life-threatening complications. These include alcohol, (Louis A. Trevisan, M.D., Nashaat Boutros, M.D., Ismene L. Petrakis, M.D., and John H. Krystal, M.D. Complications of Alcohol Withdrawal National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism) benzodiazepines (Lann MA, Molina DK, A Fatal Case of Benzodiazepine Withdrawal National Center for Biotechnology Information) and barbiturates. For some people withdrawing from these substances can cause seizures, respiratory depression, heart attack, coma, delirium tremens and rarely, death.

While post acute withdrawal symptoms do not generally pose risk of death or even serious medical symptoms, the condition does cause severe disruptions in the lives of many people in recovery. In some cases symptoms may require medication in order to successfully manage, while in others a healthy diet and plenty of exercise allow for a strong recovery plan. In fact, some people in recovery report little to no PAWS symptoms at all.

Acuity of Urge to Abuse Substances

One of the most troubling symptoms of both AWS and PAWS is a strong, compelling desire to use drugs or drink again. These types of powerful feelings are strongest during the early stages of clinical withdrawal and slowly taper off over a period of about 5 days to 2 weeks. After this time drug or alcohol cravings may still arise and they may even be consistently present, however, they are rarely as compelling during PAWS as during AWS.

However, like AWS, the desire to abuse drugs is often at its peak during the early stages of PAWS and slowly lessens over time. This is one of the reasons that most people attend treatment in the following manner:

Stage 1: Immediate drug abuse cessation and resulting clinical withdrawal, with potential for serious medical complications. Treatment consists in most cases of a professional detox program lasting for 5 to 10 days.

Stage 2: Upon completion of detox (drugs are no longer in the person’s system) patients attend longer-term treatment, during which time post acute withdrawal symptoms set in. These symptoms theoretically are at their worst levels during this time. Most rehab programs post-detox are around 30-90 days in duration, by which time the severity of PAWS symptoms should have subsided enough to safely permit the person to reintegrate with their communities. (Wexner Medical Center, Ohio State University Post Acute Withdrawal Syndrome)

Stages of the Same Disease

In reality there is little true difference between acute withdrawal and post withdrawal: they are both part of the disease of addiction. In the early days of recovery, symptoms are at their most severe points. As recovery progresses, symptoms lessen, gradually shifting away from physical symptoms, and instead transitioning into longer-term mental and emotional symptoms. While these symptoms may not prompt the need for serious medical care, they do cause many addicts to relapse and thereby start the entire cycle all over again.

Ultimately, addiction is the disease and AWS and PAWS are merely stages. Unfortunately, few addicts recognize or appreciate the difference, and therefore many are unprepared, do not have the proper expectations, do not work a daily recovery program and subsequently doom themselves to relapse. If this sounds like you or someone you love, the time to act is now. Each progressive relapse episode is generally more severe and damaging than the last as a result of what is known as the Kindling Effect, so there’s not a moment to waste.

Support Networks in Recovery From Addiction

Support networks must be made a critical component of an addict’s recovery plan in order to prevent relapse and maintain and improve emotional, mental and spiritual health. Recovering addicts that do not have a support network often become depressed, withdraw from social interactions and eventually return to using drugs in order to self-medicate their emotional pain. Consequently, understanding how support networks can benefit a recovery program and what types of networks are available is essential for people who are battling the disease of addiction or alcoholism.

Support Networks: Why They Work

There are 8 primary reasons why support networks are crucial for people in recovery:

1.) Fellowship

The power of fellowship is felt in nearly all groups that gather for a specific purpose; especially groups with powerful missions like those dedicated to the recovery of addicts and alcoholics. Humans are innately social creatures that need to be around other people that share the same goals and interests. And while there might not yet be enough scientific evidence to prove it, for hundreds and perhaps thousands of years mankind has recognized the power of fellowship; it’s a call that all humans respond to and this may be even truer for addicts that need to know they are not alone in their struggle.

2.) Friendly Observation

People in recovery sometimes struggle with issues of honesty regarding their desire to use or their actual drug use despite recovery efforts. Having a strong recovery-based support network serves as a safety net in this regard, as people within the group can recognize issues and signs of relapse or impending relapse among others in the group. In this way people can “keep an eye on each other.”

3.) Environment of Understanding

People in the general public often find it difficult or impossible to understand the true nature of the disease of addiction and fail to recognize how powerful it really is. By creating a recovery support network, an addict or alcoholic can ensure that the people they surround themselves with understand addiction and will therefore be less likely to judge, admonish or “feel sorry” for others that they know have a legitimate, neurological disease that requires a daily effort to overcome.

4.) The Power of Sharing

There is a great deal of power in sharing and we see this in many different ways in society, from the individual talking to a therapist, to those who take part in groups and organizations, to people who open up to their barber or stylist, we clearly see that sharing helps people. Sharing can relieve stress, create stronger relationships and allow people to “let go” of emotional and other pain that they otherwise would allow to fester and grow. And according to Dr. Barton Goldsmith, sharing with others helps give us new perspective;

“There will always be problems in our lives, but sometimes we don’t have the capacity to handle them all by ourselves. Getting a 360-degree view is impossible when all you can see is what’s going wrong. And talking with another person can give you perspective.” (Goldsmith, Barton, Ph.D. Talk About Your Problems, Please Psychology Today March 3, 2011)

5.) Emergencies

When an addict has an “emergency”, it often means they are about to relapse. For some, this could prove fatal, so prompt action is required. Addicts that have good support networks are able to rely on people within them to come to their aid in the event that they feel drug use or a return to drinking is imminent. Additionally, a person in recovery may be empowered and enlightened when another addict asks them for help when they feel like using.

6.) Confidence

The confidence that a strong recovery-oriented support network can provide is significant. Many addicts report that just knowing there are people that they can talk to and others who are like them that they can turn to in the event of trouble makes it much easier to deal with the daily problems that often stress addicts and alcoholics out. When it comes to relapse prevention, confidence is one of the most critical components of recovery stability.

7.) Education and Resources

The more people an addict has in their networks, the more likely it is that new and useful information will be passed among the various members. And the more education and resources an addict has access to, the more likely it is that they will acquire the right combination of knowledge and tools not only to stay clean for life, but to help others do so as well.

8.) Entertainment

Being part of a recovery-oriented network doesn’t mean that there’s no fun or entertainment involved. People in recovery can still do all of the fun things they want to do, provided others in the group want to participate. Fortunately there are many recovery-sensitive groups and organizations that arrange outings, events and so on in order to provide clean entertainment for its members. Remember; it’s as important to share a laugh with your networks as it is to share emotional pain.

Types/Components of Support Networks

Each addict’s complete support network structure is unique. Some addicts consciously build their support groups, while others are unsure of what groups and networks exist, how to join and what the benefits are. The following are 11 different components that in whole or in part make up the support networks of many people in recovery:

1.) 12 Step Programs

Groups like AA (Alcoholics Anonymous) and NA (Narcotics Anonymous) have provided the fellowship and support necessary to help thousands of people maintain their recovery, “one day at a time.” Both groups are founded on the principle of the discussion and sharing of experiences, usually pre-empted by the humbling statement of;

“Hi, my name is so-and-so, and I’m an addict.”

Many rehab centers and drug treatment programs use 12 Step programs as a basis for the continued recovery program of their patients upon graduation. While these groups are not for everyone, they are convenient in that they can be found in virtually every area of the country.

2.) Recovery-Specific Groups

Recovery specific groups are those that gather for a particular purpose or activity in order to have clean fun together. Often there isn’t any structure to the groups in the sense of recovery-oriented dialogue or practices- in most cases these groups are just people trying to live normal lives but who all happen to be in recovery. Examples of recovery-oriented groups include the infamous 5th Chapter motorcycle club and Young People in Recovery.

3.) Connections Made During Treatment

When addicts complete drug or alcohol treatment together, they often form lasting bonds that become a key part of their support system. Of course, these relationships should only be maintained if they are healthy. These can be especially powerful relationships because the parties are essentially on the same “level,” and are likely going through similar experiences related to post acute withdrawal, issues re-integrating with society, etc.

4.) Recovery Forums and Websites

Recovery forums and websites provide an additional opportunity to develop relationships, discuss issues, share experiences, collaborate, meet and take part in activities together and much more. Forums are also an excellent way to gather information and resources and to easily develop a support system that might not be available in certain areas- especially very small cities and towns.

5.) Family & Friends

Family and friends that support the addict’s recovery are possibly the most important part of a strong support system. From old friends that bring understanding, history and loyalty to new friends that have been acquired along the path to recovery, often these individuals can provide more emotional support than others. The same is true of family members, but people in recovery must beware to limit relationships with family members that were enablers or those who do not suppo
rt or take addiction recovery seriously. In many cases relationships with family members are cited as the cause of substance abuse, so it’s important to choose the family and friends that are permitted into a support network carefully and honestly.

6.) Spiritual & Religious Groups

Even if you don’t take part in organized religion, there are often groups within groups among these types of organizations. For instance, AA and NA 12 Step meetings are often held at churches or other spiritual gathering places. In fact, some religious groups sponsor these programs because their ideals are largely aligned.

7.) Rehab Alumni Associations

For addicts that attended and completed a rehab program, there may be an opportunity to join an alumni association for that particular treatment center. This is an excellent way to stay connected to the people who were influential in the early part of a person’s recovery, and to meet new people who are also living a life free from drugs or alcohol, one day at a time.

8.) Community Outreach Programs

Many communities have outreach programs for the disadvantaged, and this can include drug addicts in some cases. Programs can be as simple as the provision of a place to gather and meet, or it can include funding for specialized treatment, groups, therapy and other benefits. In order to find out if your community offers such programs, your town or city hall is an excellent place to start.

9.) Healthcare Professionals

Therapists, doctors, nurses, dieticians, massage therapists, chiropractors and many other types of healthcare professional play a central role in the support network of addicts and alcoholics in recovery. In fact, most people in recovery probably underutilize this source and fail to recognize the benefits. However, this group is likely one of the most important parts of a recovery support system considering that these professionals help to maintain the physical, mental and emotional health of an individual. Consequently it’s vital that people in recovery are open and honest with their healthcare professionals and alert them to any issues that could indicate a relapse is imminent.

10.) School/Educational Resources

If you’re a student, it’s likely that your school or university has special programs available for people who struggle with substance abuse and addiction. These programs could consist of therapy or counseling, the hosting of recovery-related groups, resources to get outside help and possibly funding for treatment. Additionally, other students may become part of a support network, as they are almost certainly experiencing the same stresses and issues related to schooling, social pressures and so on.

11.) Volunteer Organizations

By volunteering for any number of a wide range of organizations, people in recovery can help to give back what was given to them in the way of compassion, understanding, advice, resources, financial assistance, etc. But perhaps even more importantly, the interactions between other volunteers and organizers can blossom into significant meaningful relationships that can one day become a key part of a healthy support system.

If you’re an addict or alcoholic in recovery and you don’t have a support network, it’s imperative that you take action now and get involved. You can start with a simple search in Google for recovery related forums, or you can check the Yellow Pages for the nearest AA or NA meeting. Remember; if you go to the same lengths to stay clean as you once did to use, you’ll very quickly develop a strong network of link-minded, recovery-oriented people that will offer a mutually beneficial way to keep fighting the good fight, one day at a time.

Evils of Addiction

In a recent survey it was found that most cocaine addicts are working with reputed organizations at a fine post. Statistics also reveal that employees working in MNCs are more likely to try drugs like cocaine and heroin some time in their career as compared to students and professionals working in smaller offices. Most MNCs have therefore come up with their own drug and alcohol testing policies as per the OHS system.

Not only does this policy help in identifying drug abusers in the organization but also helps in keeping the employees away from drugs. The mere fear of being caught can cause an employee to steer clear of drugs like heroin and cocaine. 10 panel drug tests in workplaces has also helped a lot of people to get rid of their addiction problem. A workplace drug testing program helps the employers to understand the loopholes in the organization as well. The employee is of course sent to a rehab or a detox center in order to get proper treatment.

The Evils of Drugs

Excessive intake of drugs or frequent drug abuse can lead to addiction and once a person is hooked to a certain drug, he can cause some serious troubles for himself and the people around him. As far as the official point of view is concerned, a drug addict is no asset to the company because of the following reasons:

1. A drug addict is extremely careless with his work and is less likely to do it right
2. An employee hooked to drugs would have trouble taking quick decisions
3. A drug addict experiences severe drops in concentration levels
4. Shift in focus and craving for the drug at work can also lead to poor efficiency
5. If an employee comes to the office stoned, his behavior would not be proper to his colleagues and fellow employees
6. Some one who is addicted to drugs does not go unnoticed and can end up spoiling the name of the organization as a whole
7. An addict can cause people around him to fall into the world of addiction as well

There are a number of health related risks related to drug abuse as well. A drug like cocaine can destroy almost every organ in the human body and an overdose can even lead to death. Psychological problems like nervous breakdowns and extreme depression are common among drug addicts.

The worst part about drug addiction is that even when an addict knows that he is as depressed as he can ever be, he shows no intents of coming out of his addiction. Drugs have a firm grip on addicts and therefore treating a drug addict is a lengthy and tough task.

In MNCs and various other companies, drug and alcohol testing is a monthly affair. Drug and alcohol testing is also important in order for the employers to make sure that they are offering a safe and healthy work environment to the employees. In most offices a 10 panel drug test is conducted in order to make sure that the employees are not on drugs.

Tips to Conduct an Effective Drug Testing Program

The main purpose of conducting a drug testing program is to ensure that the dangerous habit of drug abuse is completely eliminated among the people. But to achieve the desired positive results, the program should be effective. And for effective implementation of this program, there are certain aspects to be taken care of. Here are a few tips that enable effective implementation of the program.

Explain the importance:

Teachers, parents, employers or any other personnel conducting the drug testing program should make it clear to the suspects that the purpose of the program is to ensure better and healthy living of the individual. It is their duty to explain the benefits of detecting and preventing the drug abusing habit. By doing so, the individuals will be encouraged to take the test without any inhibitions.

Determine the best method:

Drug testing methods are classified into different types depending on the sample used – hair, saliva, urine and blood. Of these methods, choose a method that is convenient. The convenience of the test should be judged in terms of ease of conducting and effectiveness in giving reliable results.

Be aware of drug detection windows:

Knowing drug detection windows is important for effective implementation of the program because, the drug detection periods vary from sample to sample and from drug to drug. For example, in case of amphetamines the drug detection period is 1 to 3 days in urine, 24 hours in blood, 90 days in hair and 0-24 hours in saliva.

Implement preventive methods to avoid sample alteration:

There is a probability that the suspects adulterate or manipulate (alter) test samples. Hence, make sure that the testing area/room does not contain any kind of materials/solvents which can be used to adulterate the test sample. It is also important that while collecting test samples, the donors should be monitored.

Use reliable test kits:

The effectiveness of the program is also dependent on the effectiveness of the equipment. Since testing at schools or workplaces requires on-site testing tools, drug test kits are recommended. These kits can also be used for home drug testing as they ensure privacy of results. These kits are cost effective, fast, safe, accurate and reliable. They are of different types based on the specimen used (saliva, urine, hair, etc.) and the design of kits (cups or strips). FDA approved kits give accurate results as they abide by the SAMHSA cut-off levels.

An effectively implemented drug testing program not only fetches accurate results but also plays a vital role in eliminating the habit of drug abuse.

Shakespeare on Addiction: Sonnet 129

Something interesting happens every time I teach Shakespeare’s Sonnet 129. I’m reasonably certain the term “sex addiction” didn’t exist in his day – and neither did 12 step groups for it, with Elizabethans turning up in their flamboyant garb – but that doesn’t mean that the problem, and its attendant degradations, didn’t exist. Just ask Shakespeare about his Dark Lady.***

The expense of spirit in a waste of shame

Is lust in action; and till action, lust

Is perjured, murderous, bloody, full of blame,

Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to trust,

Enjoy’d no sooner but despised straight,

Past reason hunted, and no sooner had

Past reason hated, as a swallow’d bait

On purpose laid to make the taker mad;

Mad in pursuit and in possession so;

Had, having, and in quest to have, extreme;

A bliss in proof, and proved, a very woe;

Before, a joy proposed; behind, a dream.

All this the world well knows; yet none knows well

To shun the heaven that leads men to this hell.

Why am I thinking about sonnet 129? Shakespeare’s sonnets beg for interpretation, and it’s not just because they are formal masterpieces that we should, as intelligent folk, feel compelled to dissect for dissection’s sake. No, there’s more to them than that. His sonnets are relevant today and I’m going to show you why.

A few years ago, I came across an hour long documentary made about Vancouver’s notorious downtown eastside. The area has been ravaged by an influx of drugs and its victims, earning it a reputation for being something of an elephants’ graveyard: it’s where addicts go to die. The film was called Through a Blue Lens and was shot, mostly, by two beat cops who wanted to portray the lives of the addicts living there. It’s not a warm and fuzzy film about drug addiction, but it’s not condemnatory either. Here’s an excerpt:

The plight of those living in that part of Vancouver became a minor cause célèbre in 1999, in part because The Globe and Mail published a photo essay of its denizens that left a lot of Canadians gasping. It made us aware, in a none-too-gentle way, that we had inner city problems just as bad as some cities south of the border. Vancouver’s port is a gateway for the drug trade and it seems at least some of these drugs don’t travel far: they form the lifeblood of those immiserated souls living in the downtown area.

So why look at Canada’s Skid Row when we’re talking about Shakespeare? It’s because his definition of addiction is one of the best I’ve ever read. It’s relevant today and that’s because when addicts talk about their suffering, they report (albeit less eloquently) many of the same things. And when I say things, I mean they report having many of the same feelings and experiences described by Shakespeare. Those haunting sounds of agony — the addict’s anguish — are distilled, painfully and thoroughly, in this poem.

It begins:

The expense of spirit in a waste of shame

Shakespeare believes we forfeit our spirit – our soul – when we engage in addictive behaviour. The expense, or the price of the addiction, is paid with it. Waste here is used literally (implying that lives are wasted by addiction) and also symbolically to denote a place. This double meaning is made obvious by the use of the preposition in, as “in” a waste of shame. Waste as a place bookends neatly with that other inferno, hell, mentioned in the closing couplet.

Lust is Shakespeare’s drug of choice and the belief is that it was aimed at the infamous Dark Lady, that promiscuous creature that had Shakespeare, and others, utterly intoxicated.

The expense of spirit in a waste of shame

Is lust in action; and till action, lust

Is perjured, murderous, bloody, full of blame,

Savage, extreme, rude, cruel, not to trust

What are the signs of Shakespeare’s enslavement? The form of a sonnet is strictly prescribed: it is made up of three quatrains — three groups of four lines — and a closing couplet. The rhyme scheme tends to alternate lines, meaning the first line rhymes with the third, the second with the fourth, etc. The lines are usually made up of phrases that go towards forming sentences. However, in this quatrain, the last half is simply a list of adjectives or adjective phrases, enumerating Shakespeare’s agonies. And these agonies are stated strongly, with words like murderous, bloody, savage and extreme.

This is a man in the throes of an obsession, an obsession that won’t even allow him to form coherent thoughts; instead he spits out a list of adjectives to convey his feelings. Shakespeare the wordsmith created this list for a reason. It’s there to denote a burst of feeling that can’t be contained.

But does this fury of Shakespeare’s capture the state of those sad and emaciated souls wandering the downtown eastside? I would argue it does and the key word here is shame. Ask any active addict how they feel about their life and you are bound to discover, underneath the anger and street braggadocio, a deep and murky well of it. That shame is what keeps them using; it’s what keeps them from wanting to feel.

After Shakespeare establishes his narrative voice, he turns to the cyclical nature of his malady. In the second quatrain, he states:

Enjoy’d no sooner but despised straight,

Past reason hunted, and no sooner had

Past reason hated, as a swallow’d bait

On purpose laid to make the taker mad;

Here we see the structural and thematic rendering of the cycle of addiction. Let me translate: the addict no sooner enjoys (uses) her drug when she starts to despise its consequences straight (right away). However, beyond all reason she continues to hunt for it, and again, as soon as she consumes it, she hates it beyond all reason because she can’t stop. Then Shakespeare expands the subtle animal imagery and lays blame on suppliers and enablers. Her drug is like a trap laid on purpose and it makes her, the taker, mad. Mad here is being used in the British sense of the word, meaning insane.

It’s usually at this point in my class that I stop and ask students to think of an activity, any activity, they do to excess. Do they spend too much time online? Eat too much of the wrong kind of food? Text incessantly? And it’s also here that I tell them my own little story of addiction, the one that had me frequently rushing to the neighbourhood corner store, in Toronto, when I was a student.

I had an addiction and it was to Swedish Berries, those soft red candies that taste heavenly but are of no nutritional value whatever. These darlings came in handy at midnight when I had an essay to finish and needed a sugar boost. However, the problem was that I didn’t know when to stop. The store sold them in bulk and I didn’t have the discipline to buy only a few. My reasoning, as I stood in front of that bin and ladled in scoop after scoop, was that I would save some for later.

Right.

So I would eat them until I felt sick and this process, over the last two years of my undergrad degree, repeated itself more times than I care to remember. But it was the sequence of events in this process that was important. I would come to the realization it was late. I knew I had to keep working but didn’t want coffee. Then I would think: Hey! Swedish Berries! Great idea! And I would haul myself off to the store, come back and eat way too many of them. Only afterwards would I say to myself: “Did I really have to scarf down that whole bag?” Or: “Good idea? What was I thinking?”

So too goes the cycle of addiction: there is the chase, the consummation and the aftermath. In other words, the anticipation, the imbibing and the remorse. This cycle will be expanded upon in the next quatrain.

Mad in pursuit and in possession so;

Had, having, and in quest to have, extreme;

A bliss in proof, and proved, a very woe;

Before, a joy proposed; behind, a dream.

The first quatrain establishes, through the use of enumeration, Shakespeare’s lo
ss of control. The second establishes the cyclical nature of his addiction. This last is significant because it does not provide new information. However, it does repeat the three part cycle and repetition in Shakespeare is always significant: he uses it to let us know we need to pay attention. Here we are told, again and with more emphasis, that an addict is mad while chasing the drug and mad while consuming it. And of course it is that madness — that inability to reason — that starts the cycle all over again.

But take a look at the second line. Shakespeare reverses the order of the cycle: he starts with the aftermath: had, moves to the consummation: having, and then moves to the first stage of the cycle, the chase: in quest to have. He does this to create the impression of a back-and-forth motion: the addict moves forward and backward, forward and backward, ad infinitum. Why? Because that’s what happens when one becomes addicted: life stalls.

At the start of this article, I said something interesting happens every time I teach this sonnet. Here it is: after I read it out loud, I tell my students to look closely at the panhandlers, especially the young ones, when they pass through the Atwater metro, the metro that services Dawson. I almost always get the same reaction: the class goes silent, the flow of air in the room stops, and these young people, with their futures ahead of them, pay closer attention. This suffering, rendered so poetically by Shakespeare, is only steps away.

And it happens elsewhere. When I drive home, I stop at a busy intersection leading onto the highway. That’s where I often see a young woman, her blonde hair in dreadlocks, holding up a sign asking for spare change. I always give her some and now she knows to come to me. If the traffic light permits, we may even exchange a few words.

I’ve been criticized for doing this — “she’ll just spend the money on drugs” is what I hear — but I don’t know what else to do. I don’t know how we can stop people from “committing suicide on the installment plan,” as a good friend of mine puts it.

Shakespeare didn’t know either, but luckily for us, that didn’t stop him from looking deeply into that darkness and writing about it anyway.

***I will be, for the sake of brevity and compression, be referring to the narrator as Shakespeare.

How To Spot Cocaine Addiction

There is no definitive way to spot if someone you know has an addiction to cocaine, but if you suspect that this may be the case, then there are some signs that you should be looking out for. Some are easier to spot than others.

If the individual in question seems to be getting a lot of nosebleeds, and this was never the case previously, then this should be a cause for concern. Nosebleeds are one of the classic signs that a person is using large amounts of cocaine on a regular basis, as the drug will begin to damage or even destroy the lining of the nasal passages. A runny or blocked nose can also occur with regular use of cocaine, and may actually present as symptoms before the nosebleeds begin.

The person in question may be undergoing a dramatic change in personality, losing interest in people that they would previously have seen on a regular basis, and giving up on activities that they used to enjoy. Cocaine has become the most important thing in the life of the addict, replacing everything else.

A common feature of people addicted to cocaine, and sometimes other drugs as well, is that they will stop going to work, school or college, and may end up losing their job if the situation becomes too bad. Linked to this may be financial problems, which are bound to become worse if they do lose their job. An addict will think nothing of spending all the money they have to obtain more cocaine, which may not be immediately obvious. However, if you notice that they are looking to borrow money or sell their possessions, then this should be a very big cause for concern.

Changes in mood can also be a sign of cocaine use and addiction. When cocaine has been taken recently, a person will tend to be extremely happy and talkative, chatting regardless of whether anybody is paying attention or not. This is known as a cocaine high, and can last anywhere between fifteen and thirty minutes. Once the feeling of being high has worn off, the cocaine user will feel short of energy, possibly depressed, and a lack of mental clarity may set in. The only way to prevent this from happening is to take some more cocaine, and it will be apparent that this is the case if the person disappears to find some privacy. If cocaine has been used over a long period of time, in large amounts, then it is likely that the person will sleep excessively for several days.

If excessive amounts of cocaine have been used over an extended period of time, then it is possible that paranoia can begin to set in. Sometimes, panic attacks can occur, with symptoms of chest pains and heavy sweating. A normal social setting may also cause feelings of anxiety.

Another sign that may indicate a drug addiction, whether cocaine or something else, is if the person has largely replaced all of their friends with new people that you have not met before. This is because a drug addict will begin to spend time with other drug addicts, who will not ask questions or try to prevent drugs from being used. When a friend begins to take drugs and forms an addiction, this is always going to be a difficult situation.

If cocaine is used for a long period of time, then you will start to notice physical differences in the person. One of the most obvious will be weight loss. Cocaine reduces the appetite dramatically, so as the drug use increases, the amount of food being eaten will drop rapidly. Weight loss is a classic symptom of cocaine use and abuse.

Signs and Symptoms of Teen Drug Abuse

Teenagers are highly susceptible to drug abuse. Unaware of the risks associated, teens initiate and continue drug abusing habits risking their precious lives. Parents should keep an eye on their children and looks for signs and symptoms of drug abuse to save them from this harmful habit.

Following are warning signs and symptoms that indicate teen drug abuse:

Physical and health issues:

Intake of drugs by teens, mostly affects the brain. The brain is still in a developing stage till the age of 25 years. Therefore, when teens use harmful drugs like nicotine, cocaine, marijuana, ecstasy or any other illicit substances, they quickly get addicted to it when compared to adults.

Other physical and health issues that are associated with drug abuse are:

•Kidney, liver and heart failure
•Red and glazed eyes
•Weight loss or weight gain
•Coughing
•Sweating
•Fatigue
•Running nose
•Dental problems

Changes in appetite:

Teenagers addicted or prone to drug abuse, either eat more or less than they need. You can notice change in their eating habits. You will also notice that either the teen has gained or lost weight. Some other drastic changes that may indicate drug abuse in teens are, change in sleep pattern and hobbies, angry outbursts and clothing style.

Depression, anxiety or moodiness:

Many teens use drugs to feel the high. But they are unaware that using drugs will deal with problems such as anxiety, depression and mood swings. Sudden behavioral changes in teens could be a sign of hormonal changes or it could be due to drug abuse. Pay attention to such sudden and drastic changes in teens, as it could be an indication that they are in trouble and need help from their loved ones.

Neglecting physical appearance:

Normally teens are very conscious and concerned about their physical appearance, grooming, clothing and personal hygiene. Teens who abuse drugs often focus less on their physical appearance. They don’t want to maintain even their personal hygiene and cleanliness. They don’t care about the way they look.

Change in friends:

Teenagers addicted to drugs drop regular old friends. They join new groups of friends. The change in friends and new hangouts, and getting very secretive about the new friends, is a clear indication that the teen is with a wrong group of friends, who will encourage the teen to experience drugs.

Unexplained need for money:

Illicit drugs are expensive. Teens consuming illicit drugs may ask for money quite often, without giving any specific reason. Their unexplained need for money, if not fulfilled, may lead to loss of money from their parents’ wallet, valuables missing from home or borrowing money from friends and relatives. Parents should keep a close watch on their teens, when it comes to money matters.

To detect/confirm drug abuse, use reliable drug test kits:

On discovering your teen abusing illicit drugs, you can prevent situation from worsening, by detecting/confirming drug abuse in the privacy of your home, by using reliable, accurate, fast and FDA-approved drug test kits.

What Is the Drug, Bath Salts?

Marketed under various names, including, “Bath Salts”, “Ivory Wave,” “Purple Wave,” Vanilla Sky,” and “Bliss”, the drug, MDPV has been the cause of numerous emergency room visits and thousands of calls to the Centers for Disease Control and Poison Control Centers over the last couple of years.

Bath Salts is actually a powerful stimulant that also has hallucinogenic properties. A relatively new psychotropic drug, it reportedly creates effects similar to other stimulants such as wakefulness, rapid heartbeat, reduction in appetite and anxiety.

However, this substance causes other, more worrisome and dangerous effects such as psychotic delusions, thoughts of suicide and violent behavior.

Are they really for the bath tub?

No, they’re not. They are labelled that way to avoid legal restrictions. Each packet is even clearly marked with, “Not For Human Consumption”, making it difficult to classify them as drugs. But the real purpose is definitely substance abuse. These packets contain various drugs, including the compound 3,4-methylenedioxypyrovalerone (MDPV) or 4-methylmethcathinone (mephedrone). A dangerous designer drug, MDPV is popular with teens and some in the military because it doesn’t show on drug tests.

A recent report from the Centers for Disease Control, between November 2010 and April 2011 in one county in Michigan, 35 persons who had ingested, inhaled, or injected “bath salts” visited a Michigan emergency department. Among the 35 patients, the most com­mon signs and symptoms of toxicity were agitation (23 patients [66%]), tachycardia (22 [63%]), and delusions/hallucinations (14 [40%]). Seventeen patients were hospitalized, and one was dead upon arrival at the ED.

So how can a product as apparently dangerous as this be sold legally to the public?

Any product sold in the United States that is classified as a drug must be approved by the Food and Drug Administration. The product is then classified according to criteria such as likelihood of abuse, it’s addictive potentials or any possible medicinal value. Then it can be sorted into one of several categories.

When a substance does not pass review along these guidelines, they are classified in the Schedule One category. These substances are not legal for any purpose.

But what if it’s NOT a drug? What if it is only an additive for the bath tub? Now special legislation is needed to outlaw it. This is the case with several of these new substances of abuse, bath salts is only one. Another is called “Spice”. Also known as K-2, spice is a drug that is labelled as incense in order to bypass legal requirements of a drug.

Many states have passed emergency legislation to outlaw these specific chemicals, but the makers just alter the compounds slightly, just enough to again slip through the legal nets.

Our best bet in the fight against these tactics is simply this, make the public aware of the dangers and very real consequences of using these chemicals. If enough truth about bath salts and spice or whatever comes next is pumped into the environment, repeatedly, we’ll see this latest and nearly craziest drug fad fade away and become a joke like “smoking banana peels” became back in the ’60s..

Building a Drug-Free Environment for Teenagers

Teenagers fall prey to using illicit drugs because they are tempted to try these drugs. They believe that taking such drugs will help them attain pleasure and stay active. Unfortunately, they are unaware of the negative effects of using drugs on health and are putting their lives at risk.

Drug abuse is harmful for teenagers:

The harmful consequences of teen drug abuse include increased risk of getting addicted to drugs later in life. Since their body and mind is still in a developing stage, their health can seriously get affected by drug abuse.

Short-term consequences of drug abuse include blurred vision, nausea, glazed eyes, increased fatigue, sudden weight loss or weight gain, mood swings, etc. Long-term consequences include kidney, lung and liver failure, brain damage and high blood pressure leading to heart attack, stroke and death.

Most common drugs used by teens:

There are different types of illicit drugs that are generally used by teens. These drugs are very harmful and may lead to serious health problems. You need to know them to protect your teen from drug abuse.

Some commonly abused drugs include

•Alcohol
•Tobacco products
•Marijuana
•Cocaine
•Heroin
•Inhalants
•Ecstasy
•Prescription drugs
•Hallucinogens
•Methamphetamine

Parents and school/college authorities should keep an eye on teens:

Adolescence is a stage in life when significant changes in body and mind occur. Teens find it a pleasure in taking any kind of risk. If they are with the wrong crowd, they can get into drug abusing habit. Therefore, parents and school/college authorities should monitor their teens’/students’ behavior. If they notice that the teen is gradually changing his or her behavior, immediately take necessary action.

Some common behavioral changes

•Fall in academics
•Rebellious behavior
•Change in friends
•Change in appetite
•Lying to get away with things
•Neglecting physical appearance
•Unexplained need for money

Parents and school/college authorities should watch out for these changes. If they do notice any of these changes, they need to confirm the drug abuse. For this they can take help of drug testing kits. Once drug abuse is confirmed they need to speak to their children.

Initially, if parents get to know that their teen is abusing drugs, they should talk to him/her and explain the negative effects of drugs, because teens at a tender age are very rebellious. Parents, therefore, should handle the situation very carefully.

Even after the parents’ intervention, if the teen is adamant and does not want to mend his/her ways, it would be appropriate to take him/her either to a counselor or a rehab center.

Uses of Car Detailing

Owning a car has now become a norm for middle class families in India. With the country showing good economic growth, the average middle class consumer has enough money to splurge on a car. With a wide range of models to choose from, the Indian consumer is pampered for choice. From going out on picnics to having a fun drive, a car has become a part and parcel of an Indian family’s growth, happiness and transportation needs.

Buying an automobile is always a daunting task. First one has to decide if one needs a new care or a used car based on one’s budget and needs. But whatever be the case, a car once bought needs good care and maintenance for peak performance and all round reliability. Given that a car is a utility, due care must be taken to ensure that there are no breakdowns at any time so as not to be caught unawares. Besides periodic maintenance of the engine, chassis, turbocharger and other technical aspects, the aesthetic aspect of things must also be considered. A car is a work of art and over time, it is subject to a lot of wear and tear. The initial lustre may be lost, scratches and dents may occur. Further, when the owner decides to sell a car, he must ensure that he can attract potential buyers and convince them that their potential investment is good value for money. A first impression is always the best impression at any point in the lifetime of a car and here is where car detailing comes in.

Auto detailing is a technical process where an automobile is thoroughly cleaned, waxed and polished both on the inside and the outside to produce show quality level of detail. Besides improving appearance, it helps to raise the resale value of a car. It is subdivided into three aspects- exterior detailing, interior detailing and engine detailing.

Interior detailing involves cleaning the passenger compartment, trunk, dash board areas, panels, windows and carpet. Vacuuming is the first step and this may be followed by steam cleaning, use of liquid cleaners and brushing to remove stains. Exterior detailing involves cleaning and bringing to shine all the parts of the visible exterior like wheels, paint, chrome trim, windows, wheels and other components. Cleaning, polishing and protection are the three steps in exterior detailing. Cleaning deals with the removal of all foreign matter from the exterior surface. Polishing involves the use of machines to remove scratches and other imperfections from the surface. This is done by removing a micrometre of paint from the surface by special pads. Waxing or protection involves the application of wax on the surface to prevent foreign matter from adhering to the surface. The third aspect of detailing is where steam, high pressure water, degreasers and all purpose cleaners are used to clean under the hood of a car. A lot of car dealers in India offer restoration services in addition to car detailing. The best way to shortlist a company will be based on reputation, service quality and cost effectiveness.

Motor Vehicle Graphics And Signage

Without a doubt you have seen many vehicles on the road sporting some kind of car graphics. Some are standard while others are intricate works of art. They have become increasingly popular over the last few years as a means of individualizing and improving a car’s appearance, as well as for advertising purposes. Businesses use car signage to advertise their services and/or products. It is plain that these kinds of graphics undoubtedly help to boost business, especially since the signage is constantly on display wherever the vehicle happens to be. Nevertheless it is also important that one bears in mind that there are costs involved when this type of advertising is selected.

The majority of businesses that provide advertising like will need you to agree to a meeting with them. It is during this consultation that they will enquire about your ideas for the signage. They will select those graphics that you have approved, and which they feel will be the most suitable for your specific advertising needs. You will be billed for this consultation, either beforehand, or the fee will be included in the final purchase price.

Your ideas, coupled with the talents of the designer, are combined, and a graphic for your business will be produced. Depending upon the amount of detail in the graphic, this can take some time, so do not expect immediate results. Not only will it take longer, but more detail will also mean you will pay more. Unique designs, like those that do not contain exclusive branding, will invariably cost around $1,000.

When the design has been approved it is then printed. Basic vinyl designs usually cost about $10 per square foot, but this can be as much as $20. Again, the price depends largely on what your demands and preferences are.

Lastly, the final expense you will need to consider is that of installation. Depending upon the size of your vehicle this can cost as much as $1,000 as well. While you might be inclined to cut corners wherever you can, it is best not to when it comes to installation of the car graphics or car signage. When car graphics are not installed properly they do not last, and they can be quite an eyesore.

Naturally the amount you spend depends also upon which company you choose to work with. Make sure that you do a bit of research on more than a couple of them. Also, get preliminary quotes for comparison purposes. If you really want to be sure that you are making the right choice, investigate their previous work. In doing so, you will stand a much better chance of finding the right designer to work with.

Of course, many people choose to have car graphics put on their car simply to make it look nice and give it some personality. Some graphics are relatively cheap and will set you back around $60 or so. Naturally you can expect that figure to rise depending on the size and quality of the graphic. Over the past few years machines have been made that print well on vinyl. Thus the graphic designer has much more scope and opportunity for designs. This has led to many new ideas and tools, such as computer programs, and printers, that are able to provide top quality designs.

Different Types of Car Wax

Having a car has been one of the essential means of transport from one place to another. The car will always come in handy and for most people the car is an extension of their personality and what better way to make your car match your personality than when cleaning it. When it comes to cleaning it depends with the frequency you use your car that will determine the number of times the car will be washed meaning that if the car is used on a daily basis and it goes to places that are dusty and muddy then every evening might be just the perfect time to be washing your car.

It is easier to use your own resources at home to wash the car instead of taking the car to a car wash where apart from the costs incurred to wash the car also in some cases the cleaning might not be up to your standard hence you will be forced to redo the work again. The best advice is washing the car at home which is cheaper and easier and also you can tell where the dirt is and can always do the work as many times as possible.

Once the cleaning is done then you will be required to wax the car. When it comes to waxing one of the reason your car will deserve this utmost care is because of the paint on the car. Every single day that you are using the car you will be exposing it to numerous version and types of weather from rain, snow to sun with each competing to destroy the paint done on it. All this at the end of the day will either change the painting or even in extreme cases the paint will start peeling off. This implies the wax is an important aspect for cleaning the car, and you will be assured of that polished finish on the car once the car has been waxed.

When it comes to waxing the car and the car wax, there are various types of the wax that you need to consider, for example we have the natural wax that is got from natural products be it honey or even plants. One of the characteristics of the natural wax is that it is expensive since they are the best in the market and provide long durability time for the car paint and therefore it will be money’s worth when bought. Another wax type is the synthetic wax which is manufactured without the natural products, this means that it is on a large scale market and hence cheaper than the natural one although in terms of durability it is not as comparable as natural one.

Project Cars Need Basic Maintenance Before Upgrades

Modding your car the way you want it is what takes up an enthusiast’s time – and budget. As one may have seen on various car-specific boards, the possible combinations for upgrading your car are endless, from simple carbon fiber trim to performance-enhancing mods that literally break the bank.

Few are blessed with an open budget when it comes to modding a car. The show car builds that one sees done on YouTube or TV are often the result of corporate sponsorship, to showcase a product or business. And not everyone has parents as understanding as Chris Rado. More realistically, a project car done by the real world modder is the result of several months, even years, of off and on work. And while the end result may not be as flashy as the showcase examples you see at SEMA or on social media, there is no replacement for the sense of pride and satisfaction in being able to complete a project according to your vision.

Many times though, over enthusiasm on the part of the owner results in a modding or upgrade path that is haphazard. What we’re talking about here is foregoing basic car maintenance and spending the money instead on upgrade parts. Example, buying a set high output HID lights when your battery already needs to be replaced. Or opting for a set of high temp brake pads when your caliper seals show signs of leakage. As a car nut, it’s inevitable, expected even, for you to put your personal stamp on the car you own. But there’s no sense in undertaking upgrades at the expense of a well-running car or worse, reducing the safety margins designed into the car. Imagine bragging about your new high output lights and then getting stranded in the parking lot because the battery can’t cope. Talk about egg on your face.

A basic part of car ownership is being aware of the cost of maintaining your ride. And it’s pretty obvious that different cars have different maintenance costs. A Civic will probably set you back a thousand bucks each year for basic maintenance (and that’s a comfortable amount), but be prepared to spend twice or thrice that for a BMW M3 a generation or two back. While that may seem like a lot, do bear in mind that with an M3, you are getting stock what it would take you thousands of dollars in upgrades to get from your Honda. And despite the fact that Honda does make pretty good cars, the Japanese company currently doesn’t have an answer to that icon of driving excellence.

Nowadays, the Internet allows you to roam and go through a much wider display of project car possibilities and get ideas for your own ride. Don’t forget though that your project car still needs basic maintenance as much as the dorky commuter ride sitting next to you at the lights.

How to Safely Remove Paint Transfer From a Vehicle Without Scratching

How To Properly Remove Paint Transfers From Your Automobile

It’s been staring you in the face now for weeks. Taunting you every time you walk past your car. Those unsightly red marks on your nice white bumper that just showed up one day when you went to the grocery store. No matter how hard you scrub when you wash your car they never seem to go away! Those red marks are referred to as paint transfers and by following these steps you can finally say, “Good Bye!”, to those unsightly blemishes.

Things You Will Need:

  1. Water Hose
  2. Water Hose Nozzle
  3. 5 Gallon Bucket
  4. Automotive Washing Soap
  5. Automotive Washing Brush
  6. Water Blade
  7. Drying Towels
  8. Automotive Clay Bar
  9. Automotive Clay Bar Lubricant
  10. Automotive Cutting Compound
  11. Automotive Cutting Compound Pads
  12. Automotive Detailing Polish
  13. Polish Pads
  14. Automotive Wax (A High Grade Acrylic Sealer Wax is Recommended)
  15. Automotive Wax Pads
  16. Microfiber Towels

STEP #1: Place enough automotive car wash soap to cover the bottom of your 5 gallon bucket and fill with water using your water hose and water hose nozzle.

STEP #2: Rinse your entire vehicle using the high pressure position on your water nozzle to rinse free any loose dirt from your vehicle.

STEP #3: Using your automotive wash brush and soap to clean your entire vehicle.

STEP #4: Rinse the vehicle clean of automotive soap.

STEP #5: Using your water blade, make long continuous strokes from top to bottom to remove water from the vehicle.

STEP #6: After the majority of the water from your vehicle has been removed with your water blade, use your drying towel to completely dry the exterior of your vehicle, paying close attention to seems and joints where water collects. NOTE: not completely drying your vehicle to hinder the following processes.

STEP #7: After your vehicle has been completely dried, spray the Automotive Clay Bar lubricant generously over the paint transfer area. Immediately after apply the lubricant gently take the automotive detailing clay and gently, using a back and forth motion paying close attention not to apply any undue pressure, rub the clay onto the paint. The automotive detailing clay removes any foreign particles that may have bonded to your paint. These particles can cause scratches and swirl marks during the compounding, polishing and waxing process if not removed. After you have completed the clay bar process use your microfiber to wipe the excess lubricant from the area.

STEP #8: Apply a small amount of automotive cutting compound to your compound pad and place onto the paint transfer area. Gently cover the entire paint transfer area with the cutting compound. After you have covered the paint transfer with cutting compound begin to make quick, circular motion with the cutting pad applying a generous amount of pressure. After the cutting compound has become semi translucent, buff off with your microfiber towel. NOTE: This process may need to be repeated if the paint transfer is still present.

STEP #9: Once the paint transfer has been removed apply a small amount of automotive detailing polish to your polish pad and with tight, circular motions apply to the compounded area until you can longer see the polish. Once you can longer see the polish buff the area with your microfiber towel.

STEP #10: After the automotive detail polish has been buffed clean, apply your wax to your wax pad and in tight, circular motions apply wax to the compounded and polished area. Once the wax has been applied and has turned to a white haze, buff the area with your microfiber pad until all the excess wax has been buffed clear.

NOTE: Generally during a professional detail the entire vehicle will have the automotive detail clay process applied to the vehicle as well as the waxing process.

The 9ff GTurbo 1200 With Custom Porsche Wheels

One of the most proficient Porsche models on the racetrack is the 911 GT3. It is designed specifically after the GT3 RSR race cars that Porsche uses in motorsports worldwide and is built to handle fast corners with ease. But the downfall of the 911 GT3 was that it wasn’t exactly a straight-line performance car, until the German car tuning specialists at 9ff transformed it with the GTrubo 1200. The new upgrade program gives the naturally-aspirated engine a powerful twin-turbocharger upgrade to go along with a modified chassis, new Porsche wheels, and a special exhaust.

The standard engine that comes in the 911 GT3 is a naturally-aspirated 3.8-liter that was designed after the racing engines used in the 911 GT3 RSRs sold by the German automaker. The high-revving flat-six cylinder engines were given a complete makeover thanks to 9ff with a new twin-turbocharger system that drastically increases output. The engine was bored out to 3.9 liters of displacement, reinforced with new steel pistons and rods, given upgraded camshafts and a new crankshaft, and fed with a new carbon fiber air box that fits onto a refinished intake manifold. A new exhaust system with sport catalytic converters, downpipes, mufflers, and quad tips helps to reduce backpressure and ensure that the turbochargers spool up quicker. After an ECU tune, the engine sends 1,200 horsepower at 8,100 RPM and 848 lb-ft. of torque at 5,800 RPM to each of the rear custom Porsche wheels. This blistering power output allows for the 9ff GTurbo 1200 to reach 62 mph in just 3.3 seconds, 124 mph in 7.1 seconds, and a top speed of 250 mph.

The power increase also necessitated that the chassis be upgraded. The transmission, driveshafts, and differential were all replaced with stronger units to handle 1,200 horsepower. The standard Porsche wheels were removed and new forged rims were installed with a center-locking mechanism similar to those used in race cars. In addition, new carbon ceramic brakes used in more powerful Porsche models were retrofitted to the 9ff GTurbo and a special Bilstein suspension was installed to allow for variable height, bound, and rebound settings. The finishing touch is a set of Continental Vmax tires fitted to the Porsche wheels that can handle the 200+ mph top speeds.

The cockpit of the new 9ff GTurbo 1200 features a more sport-oriented atmosphere. The two front seats were removed and replaced with special bucket seats that hold passengers in place better and are outfitted with alcantara. The dashboard, door panels, and center arm rest were each trimmed in a mix of leather and alcantara.

The new 9ff GTurbo upgrade conversion that includes the twin-turbocharged engine rebuild, new suspension, custom Porsche wheels, and unique interior design is currently available worldwide.

How To Properly Remove A Bumper Sticker and Blend the Paint to Match

No matter what your reasons may be you’ve decided its’ time to remove that old faded bumper sticker from your vehicle. Lucky for you in just a few minutes and with a small amount of effort your car can be bumper sticker free. This process can be repeated for just about any type of adhesive stuck to your vehicle. It can be used to remove inspection stickers from windows, or vinyl lettering/vinyl graphics from the vehicle as well. The most important part is to be very patient and not try to rush through any steps. All of the steps below should be completed in a garage, under a carport or during dawn/dusk to provide as much time as possible before the adhesive remover dries on the car.

What You Will Need:

Razor Blade (Single Sided Square Blade Recommended)

Citrus Based Adhesive Solvent (Goo Gone Automotive Cleaner Recommended)

Automotive Paint Safe Bug Brush (Can be purchased at Walmart, or any auto parts store)

Microfiber Towels

Wax

Compound

Applicators

STEP #1: Take your razor blade and carefully slide the edge of the blade under a corner of the sticker. With the edge of the razor blade under the sticker gently tease up the corner of the sticker.

STEP #2: Grab the freed corner of the sticker and slowly pull the sticker in the direction of the remaining sticker. NOTE: If the sticker becomes too difficult to pull without tearing, apply your citrus based adhesive solvent to the adhesive sticker backing during this step. The solvent will loosen the adhesive, making it easier to remove the sticker. It is recommended to wait at least one minute to allow the solvent to penetrate and break down the adhesive.

STEP #3: Once you have removed the entire sticker, there will still be bumper sticker adhesive left behind. Now apply the citrus based adhesive remover to your automotive paint safe bug brush. Using the bug brush, apply some citrus based adhesive remover to the remaining adhesive on the vehicle in a circular motion. NOTE: This step may will most likely have to be repeated in order to remove all the adhesive from the vehicle. To ensure everything is removed, run your hand across the area once dried. Any remaining sticker glue will create a rough/sticky feeling. If there is still some leftover then repeat step #3. If there is no residue or leftover you may proceed to step #4.

STEP #4: Remove the excess adhesive remover with your microfiber towel.

Note: There will be some slight scuff/mar marks as well as a discoloration of the paint depending on how long the bumper sticker was on the car. This will need to be removed by compounding and polishing the area to smooth out any blemishes and blend the clear coat to match the rest of the bumper.

STEP #5: Now that the bumper sticker has been removed and all adhesive cleaned up it is time to make it look like the rest of the bumper. Follow the steps on how to properly compound and polish a car to remove light swirls and scratches.

STEP#6: Inspect the area where the sticker was to ensure it is satisfactory. Remember to apply a couple coats of wax, since it has been a long time since this portion of the bumper saw any.

Removing a bumper sticker can seem like an insurmountable task, and often people will give up because of the difficulty. With a little patience, the right tools and know how anyone can learn how to properly remove a bumper sticker without any blemishes to the paint.

Can An Auto Detailing Company Make Sales On Cyber Monday – Yes Indeed

Just because you operate a mobile auto services business doesn’t mean you can’t make money online. You’d be surprised. Take Cyber Monday for instance, that Monday after Thanksgiving where online sales are always the greatest. People are shopping for gifts, and what a perfect gift an auto detailing coupon or gift certificate might make for someone. Think about that. If you hand out flyers to your customers, why not put a small advertisement on the back of the flyer reminding people that they can order a gift certificate online, and if they order on Cyber Monday you will give them a discount.

Best of all, you get the money today, but you generally won’t have to do the work until after the first of the year. Interestingly enough, often after the first of the year fewer people get auto detailing services because they’ve run out of money, the weather isn’t so hot, and they have to wait until they have some more spendable cash. Other times they’ve overrun their credit card balances, and they can’t afford expensive auto services at that point. May as well keep your detailing business busy in January and February when the business slows down and all those gift certificates and coupon come in.

It might even pay to announce these gift certificates and coupons on your social media websites or social network page. Tell your friends to tell their families and give discounts for customers that buy gift certificates for others. After all, if someone likes your services so much, that they are willing to buy detailing services as a gift for someone else, they are probably inline as one of your top referral clients. There’s nothing like voting with their dollar for who they believe has the best services, do you see that point?

Now then, when someone orders a gift certificate online, you should send it out right away to the person who purchased it. This way they can get it to whoever they want. You should use card stock paper, a nice envelope, but unsealed. This will allow them to see what the gift certificate looks like before they put it into the envelope and send it or give it to the final recipient. I recommend using calligraphy type font, and it might even make sense to go down to one of the office stores and get special paper, or special certificates for this purpose.

I always recommend printing your logo on the certificate, and a phone number at the bottom, along with your website. Sometimes a recipient of a gift certificate will give it to yet a fourth-party. What do you care, you’ve already got the money. This is a good way that an auto detailing company can make money on Cyber Monday. So, please consider all this and think on it.

The Novitec Ferrari F12Berlinetta With 700+ HP and 3 Piece Wheels

In 2015, Ferrari unveiled the new F12Berlinetta super car to replace its aging Ferrari 599 GTB Fiorano grand touring super car. The same front-mid engined, rear-wheel drive layout was carried over and improved upon with brand new technology, a more refined chassis, and even better performance, wrapped in a redesigned shell. With the new super car being so new to the market, there have not been any upgrade programs or modifications available for owners until Novitec Rosso introduced its new performance package with engine tuning, chassis upgrades, 3 piece wheels, and interior refinements.

Compared to its successor, the Ferrari F12Berlinetta features a larger, more powerful 6.3-liter, naturally-aspirated V-12 engine that produces 640 horsepower. The team at Novitec Rosso thought that the factory output just wasn’t enough and developed a new set of upgrades that greatly increased power. Instead of creating an all-out engine upgrade program that modified the inside of the engine, the German tuning company focused mainly on bolt-on upgrades to send more power to the rear 3 piece wheels. The 6.3-liter engine was fitted with a new sport air intake system, a new exhaust with steering wheel-adjustable butterfly valves, and an ECU tune that optimizes the ignition, timing, fuel injection, and pushes back the engine redline to 8,900 RPM.

The result of the engine upgrades is an astonishing 763 horsepower (545 kW) at 8,500 RPM and 518 lb-ft. (703 Nm) at 6,300 RPM. This enables the Italian super car to accelerate to 62 mph in less than 3.1 seconds and reach a top speed of over 345 km/h (214 mph), making it both the fastest and most powerful Ferrari on the market.

In order to reliably be able to put all of that power to the ground without constantly losing traction, the Novitec Rosso team had to upgrade the chassis and add 3 piece wheels. For better handling and an optimum center of gravity, a set of sport springs were installed that reduce the ride height by 40 mm at the front and rear axles. A new hydraulic lift system was also installed to raise the front axle by 40 mm to overcome speed bumps and parking ramps, and automatically lowers at 80 km/h. A new set of 3 piece wheels were fitted in a 9.5J x 21 front and 12J x 22 rear staggered setup and equipped with 255/30 ZR 21 and 335/25 ZR 22 Pirelli high-performance tires to improve overall grip and handling properties.

Novitec Rosso also allows for customers to add interior options in leather, alcantara, and carbon fiber for a custom look. The exterior can be fitted with black tail lights and side markers that are the only other visual modification besides the 3 piece wheels.

Mobile Auto Detailing Noise Reduction Strategy – Shop Vacuum Enclosure

The other day, I was in a high-end neighborhood in California and I noted that it was quite noisy. There were landscapers with air blowers, landscapers using weed wackers, and even a mobile detailer across the street using one of those 5 horsepower shop vacuum. “Why all the noise,” I thought, this is a nice neighborhood. You see, I was surprised that the customers would put up with that noise and nonsense. Apparently they had no choice, but I would submit to you that they actually do. Further, there’s opportunity here and I’d like to explain why.

If you own a mobile detailing business you should consider noise reduction strategies. Perhaps you should buy a portable generator such as the Honda which is very quiet, and use an electric pressure washer, an electric buffer, and find a way to reduce the noise of that shop vacuum. Now then, before I retired I franchised mobile auto detailing units around the country. We set up these mobile rigs on trailers, in vans, and on pickup trucks using skid units. In many locations we would clean vehicles right in office parking lots where office windows were adjacent to the cars we were cleaning.

Our customers were on the phone and having meetings so it was unacceptable to make noise. Nevertheless, those shop vacuum cleaners have a terrible squeal to them. What we did was we took a plastic trashcan cut a hole in the side for the vacuum hose and a small opening in the top with some air-conditioning vent mesh. Then we used insulation around the inside of the trashcan, the kind that is silver on one side with sticky tape on the other. This did the trick. You can hardly hear the sound, unless you stood right next to the trashcan, which was upside down covering the vacuum.

This should work just about anywhere, and we never made any noise. Best of all, we got more referrals, and folks used to tell us that they likes us better than the people they had before because we didn’t make any noise. They would tell their friends, and we got more business. It was that easy. Using best management practices for mobile auto detailing and noise reduction makes sense, and it makes dollars.

Interestingly enough, you can’t buy anything like this in the store, no one sells them, you have to make your own. But since I’ve explained how, I hope you will do this as soon as possible, and help keep the peace and quiet.

Mobile Auto Detailing and Car Washing At or Around a Sports Stadium – Market Potential

Well, I started out in the aircraft cleaning and detailing business, and later I had franchised mobile auto detailing and car washing units around the country. Today in retirement, I am often contacted by people in the industry, or new start-ups in the sector, and they have some rather intriguing questions. I doubt there’s much I don’t know about in the industry, or have not encountered, and despite all the new technology that is now being used, the actual operations of the business haven’t changed all that much yet.

Indeed, I say that because I believe someday there will be autonomous mobile detailing units which will send out a robot to detail a car. But that’s not today, these robotic systems will be detailing the personal flying craft of the future in 30 years I suppose, maybe 20 or 25. In any case, I was talking to a fellow entrepreneur about all this the other day, and he indicated to me that he would like a mobile robotic unit to help him clean cars at sports stadiums. He lives not too far from a sports stadium, and he said that over 25,000 cars show up, and they’re only there for three or four hours, and there is no way no matter how large his crew is, or how many units they have that they could ever possibly even clean a small percentage of all those vehicles.

Whereas that might be true, he ought to get busy and clean as many as he can. The best way to get this type of business is to go make friends with those that run the Stadium, and the sports teams that practice and play there. If it is a baseball stadium, make friends with the coaches and players to detail their cars, once on the property you can make friends with the facility maintenance people, and try to get a contract giving you the exclusive for specific areas of the parking lot. When people come in you collect their money, give them a ticket, clean their car, and when they come out it is completed. It’s not as difficult as you might think.

Further, often car dealerships will have events where they sell their used cars in these giant parking lots, and there are always other events going on. Once you are in, and they have a copy of your insurance, you should be able to clean cars for anyone who shows up at any event in the future. You just need a crack team that can go balls to the wall for 3 to 4 hours and complete as many cars as possible in that time period. Indeed I wish you luck if this is a sector of the mobile detailing industry or mobile car washing industry you care to expand into. Please consider all this and think on it.

Car Colors And Personal Choices

If you look at the stories on car colors and the popular shades available in the color spectrum, you’ll see that white, followed by silver and black, has been a persistent choice for new car buyers. Of all cars sold in America, almost a quarter are white. In Asia, it seems that silver is more predominant while in Europe, somber black is more popular. This trend, specially the preference for white, has been popular only since the 90s. Before that, there was a more colorful array of cars, with red, green and orange vehicles common on U.S. roads.

It would take a sociologist or some other specialist to accurately speculate about color trends. Evidently though, external factors make people prefer some colors to others. For example, some colors, like gray, have become known to be less visible during dusk. This is a time when drivers have not yet turned on their headlights and daylight has become twilight. Maroon also seems to disappear as night falls, and anecdotal reports of dark or dull cars being more accident-prone may have become a reason why colors like these aren’t so popular in cars nowadays.

You’ll find some sites with table correlating some value or characteristic to particular colors. For example, red is supposed to be for dynamic, high-energy people, while yellow is for intelligent and comfort loving folk. Black would be for empowered, elegant business types while silver are for future-looking dudes. We can’t say that there isn’t any grain of truth to these classifications, but with white being a perennial favorite for several years, should we say that a majority of motoring enthusiasts are fastidious people? Because that’s what a lot of racing cars are painted with. White. There is a more practical reason to that though. White makes a terrific background for all those sponsorship decals and inspection of car parts for leaks or damage is easier if a car’s engine compartment or underchassis is white.

Dupont and PPG, both major paint suppliers to automotive manufacturers, have been keeping meticulous records on what colors sold most in years and decades past. Their data shows that people buyers are quite exacting in their color choices, although some consumer surveys indicate that a wider range of colors would be welcome too. Maybe the somber mood borne by not-so-optimistic economic news is affecting color choices too, which is why neutral tones are prevalent. But then, with more car owners opting to keep their cars longer, safe color choices will not look dated after just a few years.

What Do I Like To Do Business Concepts – Wax My Car

Every weekend, my neighbor gets out and washers, waxes, and details his sports car. I swear he must love that thing, probably more than his wife. Interestingly enough, I know a thing or two about cleaning and detailing automobiles. In fact, I had built up a mobile auto detailing and mobile car washing business, and then franchised it serving some 23 states and 450 different cities. We cleaned fleets of vehicles, car lots, and personal cars and office buildings. It was a fun business because I loved cars, and it grew from there.

Might I suggest if you are considering starting your own business, that you consider doing something that you love to do? Whatever is your passion, that’s where you should be focusing your energy, and you should try to stick within that category. Running a business is hard work, and you’ll have to spend lots of hours, so you may as well do something that you love. Then it doesn’t seem so onerous, and the time spent isn’t boring. Now then, if you love automobiles, especially high-end cars, then you might like to do mobile auto detailing.

This is where you travel to the customer’s car in a specialized mobile detailing rig with everything set up inside, and then you clean and detail a person’s car for a very high price onsite. Basically, you are making their car look new again, and you are building your business through referrals in the process. What does it take to start a business like this? Well, there are tools of the trade, and you can find out about these things online. Once you have the right equipment you’ll need to do some marketing, and you can find books on this.

Why would you wish to be stuck in an office, when you are a car buff? You see, it would hardly make sense to be stuck in a career that you didn’t enjoy, and you felt as if you were stuck in an economically enslaved prison set up just so you could pay your bills. You must follow your passion, follow your dreams, and do what feels right. Far too many people start businesses that they think will make money, but they don’t enjoy doing. As they lose interest, they stop paying attention to the details, and eventually the business fails.

It doesn’t have to be this way, and if you are like me, and you like cars, then starting a mobile car wash, or a mobile detailing business might be right up your alley. Indeed I hope you will please consider all this and think on it.

Ceramic Headers Are A Sound Performance Choice

The first step is getting more power out of your car is freeing up your system’s exhaust tract. In terms of aftermarket upgrades, this is the path the majority of tuners take. Remember that the internal combustion engine is basically a pump, and the more gases you can flow through cannot but improve performance. When it comes to modifying your exhaust, your choices will be dictated by its intended use. For example, your ride does primary duty as a daily driver. In that case, state laws may limit you to a catback exhaust. Sometimes, the option may be open for you to replace your exhaust pipes and cats too, from the exhaust manifold collector down to the muffler itself.

But for complete freedom in modifying your exhaust, your engine and the rest of your car, it would be best to have a track car registered as such, and you can then replace components to what your budget will allow. One exhaust system component that has been the subject of discussion in recent years is ceramic-coated headers. Ceramic headers offer the dual benefits of lowering engine compartment temperature by keeping the heat metal tubes would otherwise radiate. But by keeping the exhaust heat within the tubes, exhaust gas scavenging is improved. Which is a fancy way of saying that gas flow is increased, thereby benefiting engine performance. Making a blanket prediction on how much performance can be gained with ceramic coatings can be tricky though, because a lot of variables in the rest of the exhaust system have to be taken into account.

Note that so-called ceramic headers are actually steel-pipe headers with a ceramic coating on them. They can be less expensive than stainless steel headers because manufacturers can use mild steel for forming the headers and then coat them with the ceramic material. So, in performance terms, ceramic headers can be better than popular stainless steel headers because of cost and performance factors. Stainless steel though wins in terms of durability but not cost. Aesthetically, gearheads who go for bling will choose the look of stainless.

Bear in mind that as you extract more horsepower from your car’s engine, heat will become a major factor. In this regard, ceramic headers will be a better choice because they will keep underhood temperatures down. They may not look as fancy as stainless steel headers, but if they contribute to a more powerful and reliable engine, what is the better choice?

Upscale Down Town Large City Parking Structure Onsite Auto Detailing and Car Washing

Over the years I’ve had mobile car washing and auto detailing companies ask me about working in large Metro Area parking structures, offering services to company employees in the building. Sometimes folks contact me about setting up services at Airport Park and Fly’s. The other day someone asked about a 1,000 parking space parking garage in the high-rent district. Okay so, let’s say you were putting together a business plan for something like this – how many car owners are really going to be interested in your services? Let’s talk.

It has been my experience that you get 15% peak at the 6th week point providing the quality is “excellent” in the first-fifth week. The first week expect perhaps 5-7%. Now then, generally if you offer 5-day week service you get the most business on Thurs-Fri for weekend, so at first the Monday-Tuesday business might be dismal. These numbers “assume” that you have pre-announced advanced notification, flyers, faxes, or notification from the property manager of a new service which everyone considers trying. You should get 8% of the people getting weekly washes after that 6th week, and the rest getting add-on services for the total of that 15%.

Now then, the people’s cars will still be clean from the original 1-2 weeks, so the second and third week, expect slow growth, less than the first two week, but things then progress. Some folks choose not to use the service regularly because of cost, or kids at home washing cars, DIY crowd; by week six you should peak or plateau at 75% of your future maximum future volume as you slowly win over folks who budget you as a fixed expense.

What about pricing?

Okay so, with all this said unless your buildings contain high-end clientele and is in the downtown financial district – lawyers and other financial type businesses – then your price should be fair and honorable for the middle class. Remember most of your customers will become – if you do this right – weekly executive in-and-out washes at let’s say $15-25 each. Then once per month quick express wax at $40-50. Then, every other month max detail $100+.

You should not forgo the single-mom secretary with the beginner entry point BMW, she’s your very best word of mouth, don’t price her out of the market! Or give her a “free exterior only” wash with tire-dressing if there are 5-or more per office that sign up.

Let’s say you are working with luxury buildings, not condos, I am taking about luxury office buildings with enormous parking structures; if this is a mega-high-end crowd it’s okay to keep your higher price points perhaps one-third or half again more, those higher prices might survive, although I am sketchy on that, economically speaking in the present period. You can always bundle extras rather than lowering price, and you can always bump the prices up a few more dollars once you prove yourself.

What if a property company has 10 or more buildings?

This is common in downtown districts as one company is in charge of many, many, buildings and parking structures. They want amenity type services in all of them. Still, don’t take all the buildings at once, work into it, over committing might be unwise, labor constraints issues, and customer service managers, very challenging working in such a controlled chaotic environment – at first, that is. You’ll get used to it. You have to get it right the first time or your reputation will be trashed for a long while, you could lose 10s of 1,000s of dollars in sales the first six months trying to overcome a poor start.

Indeed, I hope I’ve at least answered some of the questions you might have. Still, please remember all this advice are merely my preliminary thoughts, but I’ve been asked about this now so many times that I thought I’d just put it into an article to save my time in the future. Every circumstance is different, and to do this topic justice I’d really, really need more details on this to better accurately guestimate for each potential circumstance. Please consider all this and think on it.

Mobile Auto Detailing – There Is More Volume In Multi-Tenant Buildings Than At Corporations

Often, new folks starting out in the auto detailing or mobile car washing business will think they have struck it rich and hit the gravy train as soon as they sign up a large Corporation which allows them to come onsite to clean cars. They will look at the parking lot, realize the company will give them an exclusive to the washing and detailing, and they think they’re in fat city, and they’re going to get rich. It doesn’t exactly work that way, and let me explain why.

First, you must realize that only a small percentage of the employees are going to want to have services each and every week, and many of the employees who own those cars will only want service every other week. Depending on your price points people may forgo the cleaning of their car, and only get their car cleaned once a month, by then it is much dirtier, and it takes you more time anyway, therefore you are not making quite the profit you thought you might.

Next, I would submit to you that you can get more business out of a multi-tenant buildings than you can just parking your detailing rig at one large corporation. Not long ago, I was challenged by an auto detailer on this point and rightfully so he asked me; “Why?”

Well, it’s hard to say exactly, but I have many theories on this having worked with Standard and Central parking services in a number of downtown metro-areas, park-n-flies, and also at all the large corporate offices. My thinking is that if you can send someone into an office with a clip-board and sign-up sheet, then if one person signs up, generally you get two, then two more.

Then when you take the keys back others want it too. Then it becomes a regular deal, “people talking about it at the water cooler” motif. Now then, in Las Vegas, Tunica, Laughlin, and at the Scottsdale and Coachella Valley Indian Casinos we did well giving a tip to the valets for making the sale and parking the cars in car wash row.

These are real issues, and must be considered. Now without pulling rank on you, or telling you that you are wrong, and I am right, let me just explain that before I retired I was franchising mobile auto detailing units around the country, also mobile car wash units. Our franchisees have cleaned cars in over 450 cities in 23 states. This is just a reality, and how things work. Indeed I hope you will please consider all this and think on it.

The ABT Sportsline Audi R8 Super Car Tuning Program

The Audi R8 has been one of the most anticipated and sought-after cars since it was first introduced by the German automaker during its tour of the world auto shows in 2006. Its sleek lines, and modern design paired with its incredible performance makes it a very competitive model in the exotic car marketplace, while its mid-engined layout and two factory engine options provide the perfect platform for a super car tuning program. The team at ABT Sportsline has developed a range of upgrades that are designed to build upon the factory platform and increase performance dramatically for the German sports car. The range of modifications includes engine tuning, chassis and suspension modifications, aerodynamics, and new wheel and tire options.

One of the most important parts of the super car tuning program by ABT Sportsline for the Audi R8 is the engine upgrade enhancements. Both the 4.2-liter V8 and 5.2-liter V10 engines can be upgraded with a host of modifications. Items that are individual but unique to each engine type include racing air intakes with carbon fiber construction, lightweight stainless steel exhaust systems with racing catalytic converters, sport air filters, new spark plugs, and also carbon fiber engine covers. New ECU software tunes that were engineered by ABT Sportsline optimize the ignition, timing, fuel injection delivery, and other parameters to produce a wider power band with a higher overall output of horsepower and torque. For customers that want an extreme super car tuning program for the Audi R8, the German aftermarket company can install a new supercharger system that will drastically increase power output.

In addition to the engine super car tuning program, the Audi R8 4.2 and R8 5.2 can be outfitted with a range of aerodynamic options that optimize downforce and drag. Upgrades range from new front spoilers and air intakes, side skirts, extended fenders, new rear bumpers and diffusers, and trunk lid spoilers. The increase in downforce helps to improve high-speed stability and handling for better performance on the race track.

There are many chassis options available from ABT Sportsline for both Audi R8 models. The factory suspension can be modified with new coilover setups with adjustable damping, camber, and ride height settings or sport springs for better handling dynamics. New brake systems can range from carbon ceramic to steel rotors with larger six- and four-piston calipers at the front and rear axles. New ABT Sportsline DR and CR lightweight alloy wheels with corresponding high performance tires can be installed for better grip and traction.

All of the new products for the Audi R8 super car tuning programs are currently available from ABT Sportsline and can be purchased as a package if customers choose to do so.

Starting a Mobile Auto Detailing Business – A Quick Discussion

If you are going to start a mobile auto detailing company, you need to find someone who is both fair and honest to buy the right equipment from, and perhaps someone who has been setting up detailing rigs for a couple of decades – basically someone who knows their stuff. You may not find someone setting up these units in California, in fact I can remember before I retired we got tired of all the over-regulation there. We had moved our training to Las Vegas and our truck bed and trailer manufacturing to AZ. Okay so, once you find a good vendor then you must decide what type of equipment to buy.

Will you get a skid unit for the back of a pick-up, try a van set up, or consider a trailer you can unhook at the end of the day? If you do get a trailer, should you get a single or dual axle trailer? Well, often dual axle trailers are better, even though sometimes they wear out tires quicker, but they are more stable and safe especially fully loaded in the rain. In the city trailers can curtail stopping distance, making an accident more likely. Remember if you are in a bigger city there is a lot of traffic and frequent need for quick stopping, and some of the dual trailers have trailer brakes or you can add them later.

Should you buy a new or used rig? Well, that’s a decent question. Yes, sometimes you can find deals on used rigs where people bail-out of the business for a corporate job, you’d be surprised that companies will try to hire away your best workers and even offer you jobs too, obviously if you can run a business, you’d make a great employee because you know how to get things done.

Now then, before you go and start your new business, especially if you are leaving a good paying job with benefits, you need to ask yourself if you can go without any income for a while, if not you; I might think twice if I were you. It’s going to be challenging at first, perhaps no real income for a while. Beware. Running a company is hard work, and nothing is guaranteed. Okay so, those are some important considerations prior to starting your own mobile auto detailing business. I hope you enjoyed today’s conversation, but more importantly, I hope you will please consider all this and think on it.

Three Tips to Run a Car Wash Business

The car wash business is considered as a safe business, as it provides regular profits. It is not a sector that millionaires would like to dabble in. However, it does offer people, who look for reliable investment options and are willing to work hard, an opportunity to do something worthwhile.

As with any other business, the car wash business too has its own tricks of the trade. It is definitely a sure-fire profit making sector. However, that does not mean that you just have to start a company and profits will follow automatically. No business ever guarantees that.

The following are some tips on how to run a car wash business professionally and profitably:

Tip 1: Invest wisely in cleaning machines

Cleaning machines have to be the first priority of the investor. There is no use or purpose of spending extravagantly to buy the so-called best machines. On the other hand, it would be disastrous to buy the cheapest machines. You need to do a bit of home work before making the purchasing decision.

The problem with auto detailing is that it requires the use of multiple cleaning machines. An automobile consists of different types of surfaces, with each having varying levels of hardness. The exterior body and engine parts are hard and sturdy, windshield glasses are obviously, and fabric seat upholstery and carpets are soft.

A single machine cannot be used to clean all these types of surfaces. As a result, a car wash business essentially requires different types of machines that are pressure washers for cleaning the hard surfaces and carpet cleaners to clean the soft surfaces. Steam cleaners, too, do a good job of cleaning the hard surfaces.

Tip 2: Focus on quick delivery

One of the secrets of success of an auto detailing business is the quick delivery of the vehicles. In this busy world, owners want the vehicles as quickly as possible. The average delivery time in this business now can be within several hours. So, how can you ensure that the cleaning is done quickly?

Employing the right mobile car wash machines would help. You should use carpet cleaners equipped with low flow technology and pressure washers having a low flow rate. Using steam cleaners with dry vapor output is another good option.

In short, make sure that all the car detailing machines transfer less quantity of water on to the vehicle surfaces. While doing this, you have to ensure that there is no compromise on speed or efficiency of the mobile car wash machine.

Tip 3: Use green chemicals

A good cleaning agent improves the cleaning power and speed of most car detailing machines. However, synthetic detergents do more harm than good. These products improve the efficiency of car wash equipment, but leave more toxic residues on the vehicle surfaces than the dirt they help to remove.

This is the reason why most reputable suppliers recommend using green chemicals along with their car wash equipment. These products are derived from plants and vegetables, and do not contain a single toxic substance.

Windscreen Essentials

A windscreen’s or a windshield’s main function is to serve as a wind and debris cover for people inside and sometimes even supports the vehicle’s frame. Manufacturers configure the screens aerodynamically to not affect the vehicle’s performance. Some even have special substances integrated into them to protect the eyes of the passengers from UV rays. Without windshields, a driver can have difficulty controlling the vehicle. Here some things you need to know in taking care of your windscreens.

Causes of Damage

There are different reasons for your vehicle’s windshield to crack. Here are some of the most common ones:

– Direct Collision: This is the number one cause of shield cracks in road travel. There are small particles and debris that may be invisible to the eye due to your speed in highways. These particles can be gravel, tiny rocks and stones. A car in front of you can propel a small stone strong enough the chip the windscreen glass. The cracks leave room for moisture to accumulate and spread the cracks to the whole windshield gradually.

– Structural Flaw: This reason comes with the vehicle’s old age. When manufacturers make windshields, they unconsciously create weak points at the glass edges. This is because the particles at the edge have no stable gripping. Additionally, builders designed the middle part of the glass to stretch and absorb shock while the edges endure the heavy load.

– Cold Weather: The windscreen reacts to temperature whether it is hot or cold. The difference between the outside and inside temperature can cause distortions to the class that lead to small cracks.

– Hail Storm: Although these events are rare. A windshield suffering damage from a hailstorm renders it to be irreparable.

The small fissures that these factors can cause are unnoticeable. It can make the fracture spread, however, if unaddressed, causing danger to the passengers.

Dangers of Cracks

The most apparent drawback of having cracked windscreens is reduced visibility. One cannot drive without proper vision thus this proves very dangerous to anyone riding the vehicle. Additionally, if the damage becomes significant, the car’s structure might fail, causing the front of the vehicle to cave in unsuspecting passengers. It can also cause the airbags not to release properly, turning simple injuries to fatal ones. windscreen repair is important to continue using the vehicle.

Repairing the Dent

You can buy windscreen repair kits that you can actually use to repair the damage yourself. Bear in mind that these kits are good only for one-time use and may not be applicable to older cracks so repair the dents as soon as you notice them. Be mindful that these kits provide repair for inch long fractures, not the ones that cover the windshield already. Clean the screen before you try to apply the repair kit. Using it on a surface full of dirt and debris can make the resin less effective. Inspect the repair when you are done to make sure you did it correctly.

Installing a New One

There are times when windscreen repair are no longer possible. You can purchase quality windshield glasses from certain dealers but be sure not to do the installation by yourself.

Finding The Best Car Remote

A remote for a car is simply a key less system of entry. You have an electronic lock that gives you access to the car without making use of a traditionally cut mechanical key. It is basically an electronic remote control that can be used as a key. This kind of a key is used a great deal in vehicles. It gives you the basic abilities of a car that gives you the ability to access the car without actually touching it.

One of the first remotes for cars came with the French Renault in 1982 and it then went on to several other American brands to now becoming a staple with most cars. Car remotes have a radio transmitter that works on a short range of 15-60 ft. When you press the activation button it sends a signal to the car which is mechanically interpreted and the car can be unlocked this way. In general American cars work on a 315 MHz frequency. Car from Europe, Japan and Asia has cars that operate on high frequencies of 433.92.

The general practice is to have the lock beep twice when it is unlocked and a single time when it is locked. If you hear four beeps it means everybody in the car has not buckled up. One long beep will be for the trunk as well as the power tailgate. A single sharp beep is meant to indicate that the system is set and everything else is secure.

All of these functions with a remote key less entry are placed on a key fob. In some cases it is placed on the handle of the ignition itself. You will have buttons that will let you lock doors and also open trunks and check on the tailgate. You could even get the remote to open some sliding doors for you or hold them in place. There is always a red button on the remote that you can press on in the case of an emergency like a theft. It will shut down the car and not allow it to be moved at all.

It is one of the most interesting things to have a when you are dealing with the automatic keys is that you will find it on every brand conceivable. When you choose your car remote, weigh in all the relevant factors and make a choice for the best.

Being Smart About Car Security

Most cars today have the option of remote keyless entry, it’s just that many people don’t really know how to make the most of it. The common questions that arise are what happens when I press all the buttons on the key. Many are also sceptical about the safety associated with such a key if it can open a door from over 20ft away. Many also wonder about the possibility of someone else being able to open the door of the car with a similar key.

There are two basic remote keyless entry devices that are in the market. The first is a fob that is on your key ring which will lock and unlock your doors. Many keys also come with a means to arm and disarm an alarm on your car. The other kind is a small controller that is usually hung from your sun visor that will help you open a garage door. They can be part of home security systems that are remote control based.

For the first kind, that is a fob with a keychain, works with a small radio transmitter. When you press the relevant button on the fob, it sends out a coded signal to the receiver which either in the car or in the garage and this triggers the action to be completed.

Security of course is a big issue with remote keyless entry car keys. If it were that simple, then people would be opening each other’s cars and this could be a huge security threat. There are however ways and means in which each key is personalized and does not work when it comes to another car. It all is based on the programming of the chip that is inside the key and its transmitter and receiver.

There are several advantages to using a keyless entry system for your car. For one it is an efficient means of securing your car. It is simple enough to use and easy enough to reprogram to suit your needs. It works as a means of entry into the car, a means to lock it and to trigger a theft alarm whenever required. All of these advantages put together make it an excellent means of car security. It is also compact and is easily incorporated into your key or onto the key ring that you have. Such electronically created devices often have a fool-proof level of efficiency to them.

The Kinds Of Car Keys To Choose From

The automotive industry has come a long way and today car keys are no longer the old style mechanical cut versions. Of course there are several brands that still use this form of keys, but there are numerous other versions out there as well. In mechanical keys, they are machine cut as the name suggests and are more popular with brands such as Ford, GM or even Chevrolet. There are quite a few truck models too that works with these forms of keys. Despite the numerous models of cars on the road, the machine cut continues to be a favourite.

The next version you have is the laser cut automotive keys. These are the advanced versions of the machine cut keys and are also called the sidewinder or the internal cut keys. They have a square edge which have matching cuts on either side. These can fit into a car’s ignition any way you like. Their advantages are that they are not easy to pick and will need specialized help. There is a unique software used in its production and those manning the machines will need specialized training as well. These are found in luxury brand cars like that of Mercedes as well as Audi.

There are several other popular styles of car keys available. You have the transponder keys that have a minute computer chip inserted in the key handle. This is for additional ignition security and to prevent the key from being forged. There is the remote or the switchblade form of transponder keys.

Then you have the smart keys which have a laser cut key that is built in. These kinds of keys gives the driver the flexibility of entering the car and starting it without actually taking the key out of his pocket. Then you have what is known as the VATS keys. This has a unique chip on the blade which though not electronic in nature, has got the name.

And then you have what are known as valet keys. These are given along with a regular transponder key. There is however a slight modification to it, where you can open doors and ignition, but not a locked boot or trunk. These can be made out of plastic or metal.

There are several varieties of keys and the kind you get will depend on the kind of vehicle you pick up. This is essential to the safety of your car and you.

A Guide To Redesigning Your Used Caravan's Interior

Have you ever spent a weekend or even a week travelling around the coast or countryside in a caravan, experiencing all the sights and sounds that our wonderful country has to offer? This is a fantastic way to travel – not only can you take along as many of your own possessions as you like, you will be able to prepare and cook your own meals (helping you to save some money). The only complaint that most travelers appear to have is that their used caravans have quite outdated interiors.

Fortunately, this is a problem that can easily be fixed, allowing you to get on with your travels as soon as possible. And, luckily for you, redesigning the interior of your used caravan could not be any easier. Using the following tips, you can rest assured that your van is perfectly suited to your needs and that you are able to travel in comfort.

  • As caravans only have a small amount of space, you should be aiming for as clutter free a design as possible. Make sure that there is plenty of cupboard space so that you can hide away all of the mess.
  • Opt for a darker colour scheme, as this won’t need to be cleaned as often and will not show up the dirt (especially with your carpet). Vinyl or laminate can be a good choice around the doorway for those muddier times of the year.
  • Add a mirror or two onto the walls, as this can help the space to feel much larger. This is especially useful if your used caravan is lucky enough to be fitted with a bathroom, which are notoriously small.
  • Consider covering your windows with roller blinds, as these have a simple design that won’t detract from the clutter-free appearance of your space and they are relatively maintenance free. Black out blinds are also a good choice if you like to sleep in.
  • Choose one brighter colour that you can use an accent, then begin using it in small amounts throughout the used caravan. A touch here and there is often enough to brighten the space up.
  • Give your caravan some small, home-y touches that will make your travels (especially long ones) much more enjoyable. Hang a clock on the wall over the kitchen area, for example, or put some photo frames on display. You could also use bedspreads instead of sleeping bags.

If you find the interior of your used caravan completely unsuitable for your needs, you might like to completely gut the space and start again. Not only will this enable you to update the space, it will enable you to design it according to your own needs. Perhaps you want some bunk beds for the kids or you want to make the living area smaller – it’s up to you.

Join the Ranks of Famous Mountaineers for a Real Challenge

Mountaineering is a popular pastime for the very adventurous and healthy. Climbing and scaling mountains incrusted with snow and ice for days at a time is an extremely difficult task and those who attempt it must be in excellent health and condition. There have been many “famous” mountaineers over the years and some have made quite a name for themselves such as Sir Edmund Hillary a mountaineer from New Zealand. Hillary’s most famous climb was the ascent of Mount Everest in 1953. According to records, the first bona fide climber of tall mountains was someone who was named Ötzi the Iceman, whose mummified body was found in the Alps at an elevation of around 3000 metres and thought to have been there for at least 5300 years! His discovery has been the subject of much study and research since it was found in 1991.

Mountaineering is a sport for some and profession for others
Many consider mountain climbing a sport or challenging hobby while some take it very seriously and have even made a profession out of scaling tall mountains. They rise to the challenge to prove something to themselves or gain recognition, fame, and fortune. Sponsorship makes financial gain possible for those who work hard to maintain the strength and health it takes for this rigorous task. Rock, ice, snow, and extreme weather conditions make for a risky yet rewarding lifestyle for those who take up the challenge. Women have also become adventurous and prominent as a result of their mountaineering skills. Annabelle Bond, who was born in 1969, is one of four British women to have climbed Mount Everest (2004). She went on to become the fastest woman to scale that famous mountain.

Climbing is an addictive pastime that reaps big rewards
Edward Whymper (another Londoner) was the first explorer and climber to ascend the Matterhorn back in 1865. His claim to fame on that particular climb may have been that he survived! Four members of the group he was with perished during the ascent.

Aron Lee Ralston, born in Indianapolis, Indiana, USA in 1975 made himself renowned by having to cut his own arm off in order to be freed after falling and being stuck between rocks for five days, seven hours. His perilous climb is depicted in a movie titled 127 Hours.

Major William Bill Tilman is another well known English explorer and mountaineer noted for his climbing in the Himalayans as well as sailing voyages.

Matthias Zurbriggen, born in Geneva in 1856 climbed the Alps extensively as a mountain guide and alpinist. He climbed the Aconcagua which is the highest peak of the Americas. He has a New Zealand mountain peak named after him, the Zurbriggen Ridge.

Reccardo Cassin, born in Italy in 1909 made over 2500 ascents and considered one of the leading mountaineers of his time.

George Mallory, noted Englishman and mountaineer became obsessed with the conquest of Mount Everest back in the 1920’s and upon his death his explanation of why he did it “Because it is there” caused him to become famous throughout the world.

Maurice Herzog, a Frenchman, was the first man to scale a peak over 8000 metres (8091m above sea level). He lost his gloves and nearly his life after developing painful frostbite on the fingers of both hands as well as some toes. He and his fellow climbers did make it down successfully however.

The above climbers and many others risk their lives but continue on, thriving on the challenge.

The Flavorful Delights of Israeli Cuisine

It figures I’m about to start a culinary journey on Israeli cuisine while being exceptionally hungry. In my mind’s eye (and a grumbling stomach) I can see the comfort foods of my youth; foods that might make some people in the world ask, what on earth is that?

There’s no easy way to pigeon hole Israeli cuisine, a blend of cultures from Eastern Europe to the shores of Northern Africa and the far reaches of Asia. Each distinct region has brought Israel to the forefront the very best of their tasty dishes, making the act of eating in Israel a vacation all its own.

Many of you might have already heard of some traditional Israeli dishes. Ashkenazi cuisine comes from the folks from Eastern Europe. These are the same folks that give us some wonderfully sweet pastries, yet gave us borsht and gefilte fish. Go figure.

Sephardic foods come from countries like Spain and Morocco, food like the savory pastry known as bourekas, made with puff pastry filled with cheese and spinach, just to name a few.

I’m getting ahead of myself–I should’ve talked about breakfast first. It is the most important meal of the day, right? Most hotels in Israel are quite proud of their Israeli breakfast, which many promote in order to get you to stay there.

Oh no, my American friends, this isn’t your bacon-laden, side of home-fries meal. Look around, you’ll find bowls of fresh fruit, salads made with finely chopped tomatoes, fish, eggs, bread, and yogurt.

Now that I think about it, almost all of Israel’s dishes center on fresh produce. This even includes the ever popular falafel; fried ground chickpeas stuffed in a pita served with Israeli salad (tomato, cucumber, onion) and tahina.

Oh tahina, a sesame sauce that makes everything taste better. Not that the world’s best street food like falafel can’t stand on its own, mind you.

I think the only thing more popular than falafel is hummus. Made with ground chickpeas, often served with pine nuts or a smatter of olive oil, it is generally eaten with just pita. Hummus is so popular in Israeli cuisine it seems to be a culinary staple, no matter what meal it is.

Food in Israel might be fresh and tasty, but it means nothing if not shared with family and loved ones. That is, unless, you’ve gotten a Moroccan and Tunisian fighting it out over who makes better couscous, a dish made from semolina flour with lamb or chicken simmered with veggies on top.

One of the best ways to enjoy Israeli food with the family is a hafla. This is a traditional Bedouin meal of salads and kebabs with Bedouin pita (known as fatir) served as you lounge on soft pillows drinking mint infused beverages (like tea or lemonade).

Food is so ingrained in Israeli culture so that if you’ve been invited into someone’s home, they will try to feed you. And it’s an insult to refuse–so eat up.

Food even has its superstitions. One lady friend who was going to have a baby mentioned in passing that she was “craving” falafel, only to be handed an entire container of them by her Israeli neighbor soon afterwards, simply because it was “wrong” to refuse a pregnant lady any food she wished for.

You could go on forever talking about food in Israel, and spend another lifetime talking about beverages in Israel. Great, now I’m even hungrier than when I started.–someone pass the falafel, please?

All-Inclusive Caribbean Resorts – Top 3 Choices

This article will discuss the top all-inclusive Caribbean resorts to help you decide which one will best suit your needs for your vacation. While the destination itself is beautiful, everyone’s taste is different and you’ll want to choose a resort and its location that will make everyone going happy. If you want to take a break from your life, or escape for a romantic trip, or maybe your planning your honeymoon an all-inclusive resort is a great answer since you don’t have to think about a thing when you arrive. Everything is taken care of for you, it is the ultimate in luxury and many of these are family friendly resorts as well.

Curtain Bluff in Antigua: The beautiful beachfront setting is a great location and offers free extras including scuba diving and deep-sea fishing. There are gardens and a 25,000 bottle wine cellar, some people may find this location stuffy, others will love its privacy. There is Continental dining/dancing with live bands, a waterfront spa, two restaurants on-site and 72 rooms and suites. Some facilities include a championship tennis center, a water sports center that is fully equipped for scuba, deep-sea fishing, windsurfing, paddle boarding and more. Be warned however that it is located atop a bluff so it might not be the best location for older travelers.

Almond Beach Village in Barbados: With the motto “It’s all for You. About You”, you know already this location has you in mind, which is what one wants on a trip. The Village is 32 acres on a mile-long beautiful beach. There are rooms and pools located at the north end of the property that are reserved for adults. Located at the south end you’ll find junior and one-bedroom suites that are perfect for families with children from kids to teens. There are many activities available including golf, failing, water-skiing and shopping excursions to Bridgetown. If adults on vacation wish for more they can get on a shuttle and go to Almond Beach Club that offers even more options.

Bitter End Yacht Club in British Virgin Islands: If you love sailing than this hotel is the one for you, located in a marina in the North Sound this resort includes the use of everything from small sailboats to kayaks and windsurfers. So if you are one who loves to dwell in the water, than this resort is for you. You can sign up for lessons at the resort’s sailing school if you like, or if you’d rather just lounge away in a beachfront or balcony that is always an option too. With hotel bars to socialize in or private rooms to relax in this resort is perfect for just about any appetite. The pros of this location include all of the water sports and great diving opportunities, the cons… expensive rates and a lot of stairs.

There may be many all-inclusive Caribbean resorts, but the top three are included in this article for a reason. They are the best and offer just about everything anyone would want, even if your travel partner wants something different from you. So if you want a place to relax, or a place to socialize, or a place to simply enjoy the beauty of the water you are next to, one of these resorts will be what you need. For a honeymoon or a weekend away, one of these Caribbean resorts should fit your needs.

Europe – The Best Way to Explore Your Destinations

Our main modes of transportation consisted of the Eurorail, TGV, Metro and walking. But, as with every other aspect of trip planning, it is important to research because there are numerous options available.

There is the choice of whether to get first or second class train tickets; there really is a difference between the two although in the end, they both get you to where you want to go. With first class the seats are very comfortable, there is leg room and ample space for luggage, as well as drinks are offered by passing porters. We chose this option because of the length of time we would be spending on Eurorail while travelling through three different countries.

However, from Paris to Switzerland, we chose the TGV train system which travels at 320 km hour and often faster. This cut our train travel for this leg of our journey from over six hours to about three hours. We chose not to make reservations which would have been an additional cost, deciding to take our chances on not having to wait. Because we left early for the train station, and because the trains leave hourly, we were fortunate in not having a long wait time.

While in Switzerland we were able to use our Eurorail pass. If we had not had this pass, we would’ve had to purchase Swiss passes for transportation while in Switzerland. Our Eurorail pass also gave us passage on the ferries in both Lucerne and Interlacken as well as the cogwheel trains we took up Rigi Kulm Mountain and Jungfrauloch Mountain in Switzerland.

When we purchased our rail passes, based on the fact that we would be travelling to three countries, we got the three country, seven day pass which was ideal for our requirements although as it turned out, the two country pass would’ve been sufficient since the TGV had to be purchased separately. The cost of the pass is determined by the number of countries you visit and the number of days you are using your pass. Purchasing Eurorail passes outside of Europe is cheaper. The open tour bus in Rome was an additional cost. When we were travelling by train, we had to be aware of what the station before our stop was so we could get our luggage and be ready to leave the train when it came into the station.

While in Paris and Rome, we used the Metro system of transportation or by walking to our destinations. Both Metro systems were quite easy to use and in Paris in particular, almost every station had people available to answer questions. Also in Paris, the route you needed to take to get to the train level you wanted, was very clearly marked on the walls at each fork. While in Rome we only used their Metro system one day and had clear instructions on which line we needed to take and the station we had to get off. In both Paris and Rome Metro systems, the next station is shown overhead on a flashing sign so you are given ample warning.

The only taxi we took while in Europe was to the airport to catch our flights home. We could have taken a shuttle or bus to the train station which, between connections, would have taken several hours. For an early morning flight, and with the difficulty of having luggage to worry about, the cost of a taxi was well worth the extra money spent.

Before travelling, make sure to research, plan and organize so that things will go as smoothly as possible and time isn’t wasted trying to get information when that time could be spent travelling and getting to your point of destination more quickly. This is especially true when your travel time is limited as ours was – three countries, eight cities and other specific areas in just two weeks.

Researching and Booking Hotels Online

When planning a holiday, it’s always difficult to know where to stay: how do you pick a hotel you’ve never experienced in an area of a city you might never have visited before? Staying in the right place is a key part of your trip; having comfortable surroundings and being in the right location is crucial for both the holidaymaker and the business traveler.

There are so many sites that offer online travel advice, its hard to know where to start! But next time you’re searching for a hotel to stay in, be sure to check out the following:

Wikitravel

Wikitravel is a great starting point for any traveller. The site provides information from a traveler’s perspective and offers useful advice in relation to where to eat and what to do in any given area. Larger cities are split into smaller districts, and on choosing which district you want to stay in, you are offered hotel options to suit your style and budget.

Expedia

Expedia has a directory of over 80,000 places to stay world-wide and can help you narrow down your search and find the right accommodation. It’s worth remembering that choosing a hotel on price alone is never a great idea. Hotels that are further away from attractions and amenities are usually the cheapest, but as location is a very important factor of any holiday it might be worth paying a little more to be located centrally. The handy map feature on expedia allows you to see exactly where the available rooms are located, letting you weigh up price against location.

Venere

Venere lets you filter your search results down to help pinpoint the perfect hotel for you. The filters include budget, type of accommodation and star rating, although generally photos give a better indicator of just how good a hotel is. When looking at photos of rooms, it’s worth cross checking these with recent reviews of the hotel, just to ensure that the photos are not only recent, but also a genuine representation of the room you will receive upon your arrival.

TripAdvisor

One of the best places to find customer reviews online is TripAdvisor, which has over 75 million reviews, tips and opinions from every type of traveller from around the world. TripAdvisor gives travelers the opportunity to rate hotels, share photos and videos and connect socially with other travellers.

Booking.com

Booking.com is the leading online travel agent and attracts over 30 million unique visitors each month. Offering over 253,441 hotels in 178 countries, the site aims to help travelers discover the best places to stay. Targeted at business and leisure travelers alike, the site scores hotels based on user reviews, which are broken down into categories such as comfort, location, value for money etc.. Hotels can also be filtered by the type of person who left the review – such as families with young children, solo travellers or large groups.

When it comes to booking your chosen hotel, you might think that online travel agents offer the best deals, but this isn’t necessarily the case. Booking direct with a hotel presents many advantages:

– You may be able to find exclusive promotions which aren’t offered on travel agent sites

– Some hotels offer frequent guest points and frequent flyers miles

– Hotels provide guest recognition, meaning the hotel will already know your likes and dislikes if you’ve stayed there before

– Having a direct point of contact at a hotel makes it easier to amend or cancel bookings

– Booking verification is instant as there’s no third party to confuse matters.

So next time you’re looking for a hotel, be it for business or pleasure, remember that while online travel agents and travel review sites can act as a valuable source of information, more often than not you’re better off booking via the hotel directly.

How a Shuttle Works

With the current economic crunch everyone is looking for a way to cut expenses. Shuttle services have therefore become a popular means of traveling to and from the airport, home, office, hotel or any other location. Since a shuttle typically transports more than six passengers, they are able to offer low fares by splitting the overall cost of the ride among the passengers. They are comfortable, reliable and, most of all, less costly than other alternatives such as a cab or limousine.

Making shuttle reservations from home

To schedule a shuttle service to pick you up from your residence all you have to do is visit their homepage or call the company’s office number. The company will dispatch either a van or a bus to come pick you up within a fifteen-minute window and will drop you at a convenient terminal at the airport. Shuttles carefully schedule their departure time so as to guarantee that the passengers reach the airport in time for their flight. For instance, if you schedule to be picked up at 08:00 am the ride will arrive between 08:00 am and 08:15 am, thus it is important that when scheduling a particular pick up time, you should ensure that you will be ready to travel, otherwise you will inconvenience the other clients who are sharing with you.

From the airport

While it is not necessarily a must for you to make a reservation for a shuttle while at the airport most companies would recommend you to do so. Making an advance reservation when arriving from a long distance flight will save you from the agony of waiting for transport and the hassle of making payments at the airport or aboard the shuttle. However, one should also bear in mind that making an advanced reservation does not necessarily mean that a ride will be waiting for you on arrival. Due to safety considerations major airports do not permit buses or vans to wait at the curb. They will be found at a convenient holding location which is walking distance from the airport.

Most shuttle companies have a ticket counter within the airport or some will have representatives waiting at the curbside. Either way the procedure is simple and straight forward.

  • As soon as you have collected all your luggage, let the company’s representative know the particular location you are travelling to and give them your confirmation number.
  • The representative will feed these details into the company’s system so as to inform the dispatchers to group you with other clients from the same or different terminals who are going in your direction.
  • An available shuttle is then released from the holding lot to come pick you up along with the other clients.
  • You will board the shuttle as soon as it arrives. The time you will take to arrive at your destination will depend on the traffic conditions, number of passengers and number of stops. The company representative will be in a good position to give you an accurate estimate.

How to Plan a Family Day at a Baseball Game

Summer brings thoughts of fun family outings at sunny beaches, garden picnics, and professional baseball games.

Professional baseball may not be first on your list of family outings, but it is worth consideration. Whether it’s one of the major league teams, one of the approximately 250 minor league teams, or a college team, baseball is an affordable entertainment venue available to families. With minimal planning, the whole family can enjoy a day at the ball park. Ballparks host promotional events that can range from fireworks after the game to fan participation events complete with prizes.

An entire nine inning baseball game will take at least two and a half hours so plan ahead if children will be in attendance. Things to think about when planning for a baseball outing with children are:

Food: Professional ballparks will not allow the fan to bring any food or drinks (unless for a baby) into the stadium. There will be food offerings available for purchase at the ballpark. Limiting sugary food intake for children is always a good idea. A parent might want to consider selecting peanuts or popcorn to start and saving the Crackerjacks for the last couple of innings. (Wait until the closer comes to the mound.)

Sunscreen: Baseball is a summertime sport. Sunburns happen quickly so bring a good sunscreen. Apply it often. If a baby or toddler is in attendance, bringing an umbrella to provide shade may be a good choice or select seats in a shady area.

Hats: The team will be offering a variety of baseball hats and buying one at the park could be a practical souvenir of the outing.

Water: Again most professional ballparks do not allow liquids into the stadium. Remember to budget for plenty of drinking water and keep it handy for children.

Money: It is easy to spend more than intended when going to a ballpark. Decide on a budget for food and souvenirs. Remember to budget your money so you don’t end up spending too much on food and water. A quick check of the team’s website usually will provide a good idea of the various items for sale and the cost.

Hopefully these tips will help you and your family enjoy a great day at the baseball game. With a little bit of planning, a few hours spent at a baseball game can provide a lifetime of fond memories for the entire family.

Don’t forget to take the baseball gloves to get those foul balls.

Planning A Trip? Choosing The Best Puerto Vallarta Hotels Whether You Want To Pay A Little Or A Lot

If you’re looking for a one of a kind vacation, there’s nothing like relaxing on Puerto Vallarta beaches. However, if you’re planning Puerto Vallarta travel, it’s important to thoroughly research where you’re going to stay! Some people are looking for a luxury hotel that offers every type of amenity while others are simply looking for a clean, safe place to sleep in between Puerto Vallarta tours. Here are some of the different options for Puerto Vallarta hotels that will fit within nearly any budget.

Staying On The Cheap: Inexpensive Puerto Vallarta Hotels

The Sun Suites and Hotel is an extremely budget-friendly option. Rooms can be found as cheaply as $15 a night and can go up to about $45 USD. This is a combination hotel and hostel, so make sure to let the staff know which part you’d rather stay in, especially if you’re planning a vacation for two. The hotel does take both Mexican pesos and U.S. dollars, but does not accept credit cards. The extreme budget nature of this hotel means that there’s no complementary breakfast, but the hotel’s owners do have an agreement with a locally owned restaurant nearby to provide guests with an inexpensive breakfast each morning. The hotel and hostel do have a privately owned pool for guests to use and they’re located close to a taxi stand, restaurants, shops and the beach.

Looking For Luxury

If you’re planning a luxurious vacation, the Dreams Resort and Spa is the place for you. This is an all-inclusive resort that offers something for guests of all ages. Many guests report that they are asked to participate in the resort’s timeshare presentation, but that it’s easy to decline if they’re not interested. The resort has a private beach, a pool with a swim-up bar and multiple restaurants that are all included in the price of the room. However, expect to spend more to take advantage of this luxury — rooms here start around $200 a night. Consider booking a room in the Preferred Tower if you’re looking for an extra special vacation because these rooms offer more amenities.

Finding A Mid Range Hotel

If you can’t quite afford the luxury of the Dreams Resort and Spa, but you want something a little nicer than a hostel, consider staying at the Casa Magna. This is a Marriott property and rooms here start around $100 a night. Many of the rooms have a view of Puerto Vallarta beaches and the property offers amenities such as adult and children’s pools, a swim-up bar, a fitness center with both cardio and weight machines, four restaurants and even a small deli with sandwiches and desserts.

There are many, many other Puerto Vallarta hotels — these are just three that vacationers can choose from. Before you plan your vacations, spend some time on travel websites to make sure you’re finding the best places to stay, things to do and the best prices. Doing this can help ensure a great vacation, no matter where you go.

3 Benefits Of Group Tours: Why You Should Travel With A Crowd

Whether you’re a seasoned traveller or a complete travel newbie, you might be wondering if it’s best to go on group tours or if you should see the world solo. What’s right for you is purely individual preference, but there are some definite benefits of travelling with a crowd. Before you make up your mind, consider the benefits of group tours.

Benefit #1: Group Tours Can Be Less Expensive Than Travelling Alone

If you’re vacationing on a budget, this benefit probably appeals quite a bit to you. Hotels and local tour companies are more likely to offer their services at a discount when you’re travelling with others. A company that organises these trips will have relationships with local service providers and will be able to use these relationships to negotiate discounted rates, which means they can pass any savings on to you. If you’re travelling solo, you’ll need to book everything yourself and you’ll be at the mercy of whatever price you’re told to pay.

However, these savings aren’t just limited to hotels and organised excursions. A tour company may also be able to find restaurants that can provide groups with a set menu at a discounted price. All of these factors can add up to big savings for groups.

Benefit #2: Vacationers Might Be Able To Experience Hidden Gems

Another benefit of travelling with a group is that you may be able to experience hidden attractions that aren’t always open to the general public. Whether it’s a special tour through a local tourist site or a special meal served in a restaurant that’s reserved solely for your travel partners, these hidden gems can really add a lot of fun and intrigue to any vacation. Even if you’re not able to experience something out of the ordinary, you’ll likely receive an insider’s view of every location you visit, especially if you’re travelling with an experienced tour guide.

Benefit #3: Meeting Like Minded Friends

Lastly, travelling with a crowd means that you’ll be able to meet like-minded friends. Not everyone appreciates the new experiences and situations that you can find yourself in when exploring new parts of the world, especially if you’re visiting exotic locations overseas. Getting to make new friends that share your passions is a definite benefit of going on group tours. Even if you don’t live in the same city, you can always reconnect each year in a new location.

These are just some of the benefits of going on groups tours vs. setting out on your own — chances are good that you can come up with your own list of benefits for the travel style you like best. However, if you favour independent vacations, don’t be afraid to try group tours at least once in your life. You might just develop a new appreciation for different cultures across the world when you travel with a crowd.

Quito Gastronomy: Where To Eat To Ensure An Amazing Vacation

One of the best things about taking a vacation is all of the delicious new foods that you’ll get to try. If you’re lucky enough to experience Quito travel, don’t forget to plan where to eat in order to sample the best of Quito gastronomy. Here are just a few of the many different restaurants that the city offers. From gourmet meals, to quick serve cafes, there’s something for everyone.

Looking For A Quick, Family-Friendly Breakfast? Try Crepes And Waffles

Crepes and Waffles is one of the area’s best-known chain restaurants and it’s possible to find locations throughout the city. Customers can choose from savory or dessert crepes and nearly everything in between. Meals here are inexpensive, around $10, and the large variety means that there’s something for even picky eaters. If you’re there for dessert, make sure to try a crepe topped with ice cream, as many locals and tourists report that the restaurant’s ice cream is the best you’ll find on Quito vacations.

Got A Little Room In Your Budget? Choose Barlovento

Barlovento is a bit pricey compared to other Quito gastronomy experiences, but visitors to this restaurant report that the cost is well worth it. Barlevento offers seafood with a decidedly Ecuadorian flair and favorites include coconut seafood stew, crab spring rolls, ceviche, empanadas and the paella. The restaurant is located across from one of the city’s biggest hotels and is a popular choice with both locals and tourists.

Want To Try Italian? Head To Pavarotti Ristoranti

Just because you’re not in Italy, there’s no reason not to try an Italian restaurant. One of the best ones to visit during Quito vacations is Pavarotti Ristoranti. Many of the dishes here come with an Ecuadorian twist, so don’t be afraid to order something a little out of the ordinary. Some dishes that the restaurant is known for include the calamari ink pasta, sea bass, veal, spaghetti carbonara and breads served with olive oil and balsamic vinegar for dipping. Prices here are slightly more expensive by Ecuadorian standards, however, they’re on par for quality meals in other countries. Pavarotti Ristoranti is located across the street from Swisshotel and the World Trade Center.

On A Budget? Try Porky’s Restaurant

If you’re looking for fast, quality food with a small price tag, Porky’s Restaurant is the place to be. Here you’ll find a three-course menu that changes every day, which means that patrons could visit every day and receive something different. Meals here cost just $3 and include a soup, a main dish, a dessert and even freshly squeezed juice. Although the menu is limited, guests can choose from fish, beef or chicken and each dish is made with healthy cooking methods and ingredients.

Other Quito Gastronomy Choices

Other popular restaurants to try in between your Quito tours are Baalbek, Suvlaki, Café Plaza Grande, Zazu, Noe Sushi Bar and La Petit Pigalle. With so many different types of cuisine, travelers are sure to find something to fit every taste bud.

Things to Look for When Shopping for Condo Rentals

When it comes to finding the best living arrangements for your vacation outings, there are a few things you can do to make it easier for you to find what you are looking for. The more time and research you put into your search, the better your outcome will be. Here are a few suggestions to help get you started so you can find condo rentals that fit your preferences.

You need to think about what area you are going to.

Depending on where you are going, you need to make sure that you pick the safest locations in town. This is extremely important if you are not familiar with the area. Safety is important and since you will most likely be a tourist while you are on your vacation, you don’t want to accidentally end up in a crime-stricken of town if you happen to get lost.

Check to see if the condo rentals you are interested in are located in close proximity to local freeways and major streets. This will make it easier for you to find them and get back and forth from wherever you want to go. This will make it easier for you to get to some of the areas amenities such as grocery stores, shopping centers and other popular tourist hot spots.

What amenities would you like to be included?

During your search for condo rentals you may come across different owners offering different types of amenities to help entice you to rent from them. While extras are not a bad thing, you need to be cautious and think about whether or not you will be taking advantage of any of those extras. It doesn’t make much sense for you to pay for a particular place because you liked all of the amenities that were being thrown in and yet you have not intentions of using them.

Look early

Keep in mind that condo rentals are very popular. In order for you to get the best deals, you have to start your search way in advance of any trips you plan on taking. Even if you are not entirely sure when you will be taking a vacation, it doesn’t hurt for you to check periodically and compare rates. You never know when you will come across a good deal. Also, since these types of rentals are very popular, you will have less competition if you start looking early on. You are not the only person that may be interested in the same places in the area.

Make sure you have several backup condo rentals in mind. If by chance you are not able to make reservations at your first choice, you can still make reservations at your second or third choice without having to make any major changes to your vacation plans. Once you have chosen your living arrangements for your vacation, you can get ready to start having some fun in the sun.

Include Beach Rentals in Your Vacation Plans

When it comes to planning the perfect vacation, in order to get the best deals you need to spend some time shopping around. With the cost of airfare and hotel accommodations rising, it is getting even harder to make cheap or low cost vacation plans. There are ways you can still take a vacation, have a great time, and spend as little money as possible. You just need to do some research and learn about the different beach rentals you can stay at to help reduce your overall expenses.

Since you are planning a getaway from the world of responsibility and stress, why should you stay at a place that reminds you of what you are trying to escape from? When you stay at hotels, you still put yourself in an environment that can all too frequently remind you of work. This can put a damper on your mood and keep you from getting the most out of your vacation. For the amount of money you would spend for hotel accommodations, you could make reservations at some beach rentals and have a ton of money left over so you can purchase souvenirs.

When you are making your vacation plans, don’t forget to think about the other ways that staying at beach rentals can make your trip more enjoyable. For starters, you could get firsthand experience as a tourist. You don’t have to travel around in taxis or rental cars since you will be living in the heart of it all. You could simply walk to your destinations. You can try more of the local food and save a fortune by cooking instead of ordering out. You can also blend in more with the locals and put more things to do on your itinerary.

Beach rentals make it possible for you to bring more people on your vacation. Instead of trying to figure out how you are going to find a place cheap enough for everyone to stay in, you can make accommodations at beach rentals. They are spacious, and you are not charged for each room or individual. Therefore you have more privacy and you can still enjoy the same comforts as home. You also have more flexibility over where you can stay and over how far you are from the hottest tourist spots. You’d be surprised at how inexpensive it is to stay in places other than hotels.

These places can help you have more fun and get more value out of your vacation than any other type of living arrangements. They are one of the most cost effective ways to take a vacation, especially if you are on a budget. Talk to a travel agent or start your search early so you can take advantage of the best places and rates in the market. See what you have been missing out on and how much more you and your family can get the most of the trip.

What To Pack For A Weekend In Las Vegas

A lot of people are lured to the beautiful and enthralling Las Vegas in the state of Nevada. In fact, every year, around 35 million tourists flood the city for the shows, gambling and so much more. Typically, the city is considered to be in a hot climate and many people make the mistake of packing for their trip by taking only clothing appropriate for the hot weather. What they do not know is that Vegas can be actually cool, or cold, depending on the time of the year you visited.

Las Vegas, also known as the Sin City, is surrounded by the Mojave Desert, the reason why most people who have not been here believed that flip flops, string bikini and a pair of shorts are must-have clothing items to pack for their trip. The truth of the matter is that while the weather sees soaring temperatures, it can also get cold in the city like most desert regions.

Fall and spring in the city are moderate as far as the temperature goes with highs ranging in the high 70s or lower 80s. Every year in May, the weather begins heating up a bit and the average temperature can hit around 90 degrees every day. However, by June, temperatures are recorded for days end in 100s. The heat is dry making it seem unbearable to those people who have breathing problems. To make things worse, the concrete and asphalt on the Strip is making this dry heat seem even hotter and dryer meaning the temperature on the sidewalks of the city several degrees higher.

When planning to have a weekend vacation during the three hottest months – June, July and August – you should make sure to limit heat exposure every day especially during times when the sun is highest in the sky and giving out most heat. Often, tourists get cold while having vacation in Vegas during hot months despite the warm weather. Being able to know a bit more about the weather of the city helps you in packing your suitcase better for the weather. The most important thing to keep in mind is that regardless of the season you want to travel in, you should always bring a sweater and appropriate shoes for cold weather most especially during the night. When traveling to the sin city during hot times of the year, include thin tops and pants to keep yourself comfortable.

You also need to bring a scarf or hat as covering for your head. Make sure to bring sun block and sunglasses to protect your eyes against exposure to UV rays. When packing for a weekend vacation in Vegas, bring versatile items you can put on quickly in case of rapid change of temperatures. If traveling to Vegas during winter, don’t mind bringing bathing suits unless you planned of staying in a hotel with heated pools. Being prepared for the climate and knowing the right things to pack can definitely make your vacation in Vegas enjoyable and more memorable.

Travel Tips: 5 Ways To Get Free WiFi

For me traveling is about escaping some of the pressures of everyday life that it’s hard to break away from at home. It’s my only chance to elude the never ending media bombardment of news updates. The only reason I like to be on the web when abroad is to be able to stay in touch with those back home. Getting free wifi cuts down on travel expenses.

Here are some of the ways that you can do it:

1. Do Your Homework

There are plenty of public places such as coffee shops that provide free wifi for their customers. Other possibilities include museums, libraries, cafes, trains, trams and buses. Be sure to do some research before you leave home and you’ll have a good chance of succeeding with the location of it.

2. Hidden Networks Rock

There are plenty of them and they are there waiting for you to use them. Many phones and tablets have applications that will help you to find them. If you don’t use one of these applications, then you can always just keep checking on your phone. Lots of people don’t lock their domestic wifi and you can hop on for a few minutes – just enough time to send emails and check your social media account.

3. Make the Best Use of Your Phone

Smartphones are usually equipped with a wifi hotspot ability. You can link to the web through a system such as 3GS and then emit a wifi signal that you can hook up your tablet or PC to. If you don’t have free 3GS then beware – it could cost you more than you think. Check the prices of data roaming with your network provider prior to leaving.

4. Use the Phone Hotspot of a Friend

If you don’t’ have a data plan that will allow you free access to the internet in the country that you are in, then you can always use somebody else’s. This might be the phone of a native citizen of the country.

5. Only Book If There is Free Wifi

One of my rules is to only book hotels that offer free Wifi. Alternatively I might book a budget hotel that will make a small charge for it. Hotel websites and hotel review sites will usually detail what the arrangement is, so check before you go.

Finding and using free wifi really will cut down on some of your travel expenses. Be sure to make the most of it.

Panama 2009 – My First Adventure Outside the USA

In the summer of 2009 I made my first trip outside of the Country. At the ripe age of 39, I boarded a plane and headed to Central America. I’d never been though customs, immigration and had a naked passport. I wondered if the representative at the desk would question where I’d been for the previous 39 years, thankfully he didn’t.

Confession Time – I immediately fell in love with the thrill of landing in a foreign location and soaking up all the ambiance. I fell in love with the fun of working remotely from an exotic destination and even the thought that only my team knew where I was and the clients I chatted with had no idea.

My loving and fun guide on this adventure was my fantastic partner, Tomie who had previously visited Panama on several occasions. While this was my first trip, I’d been there many times in books, magazines and via the web. I began to look at moving to Panama when after the summer of 2004 in Central Florida I endured weeks with no power after 3 hurricanes visited. Shortly after that summer I learned that there were no hurricanes in Panama, plenty of infrastructure, friendly people and warm weather.

We ventured into the old City of Casco Viejo, out to the beaches of Santa Clara and into the jungle 3 hours down a winding road from Santiago. We boarded a speed boat and enjoyed an entire day and night out on Tobaga Island. From the condo we stayed in we could see the ships as they waited in line to go through the Panama Canal. While on the island we enjoyed an entire Saturday and Sunday with no internet, it was absolutely liberating.

In 7 days we ate, drank, swam in the ocean, enjoyed siestas and made some new friends. We happily lived without our Blackberries, or as I use to call them, Crackberries. Oddly enough the first two days without checking the silly thing to see if someone sent me an email was tough, then well it was actually liberating. Along the way we enjoyed wifi at most hotels, I was easily able to connect with my team, answer client questions and even make phone calls.

I learned a valuable lesson that I don’t think I could have here in the states where my phone easily let’s me get interrupted all day long. I learned that while I’m pretty important to some people, everyone who wanted to connect with me had no problem waiting a few hours or even until the next day or so to get a reply. Not responding with in seconds or minutes to an email didn’t make the earth spin out of control or my business to suffer. It actually helped me gain focus, clarity and some much needed relaxation.

Fearing the unknown often times keeps us stuck, makes it impossible for us to enjoy the life we truly want. Life is meant for us to enjoy it ~ so make a list of the places you want to visit, the things you want to do and start doing them.

Top 6 Adventure Trips in Grenada

Visiting the island of Grenada in the Caribbean doesn’t mean that you’ll have to lie around on a beautiful beach with the crystal clear waters lapping on the shoreline whilst you sip on an ice cold rum punch. There are plenty of opportunities for adventure and it will also give you a chance to see some of the most beautiful and memorable places in Grenada.

Here are my top tips for enjoying some Caribbean adventure whilst on the Spice Isle;

1. Trek the Jungle

The Grand Etang Lake and Forest Reserve is a magnificent landscape of rain forest, exotic flora and fauna. You’ll see everything from hummingbirds to Mona monkeys to hibiscus bushes. It’s also a great chance to take some excellent photographs too.

2. Slide Down the Waterfall at Mount Carmel

The walk to the waterfall is really quite short, but once you get there you’ll be able to slide down a natural slide into the clear cool waters. Walk further along and you’ll see a wall of water gushing down, perfect for a photographic backdrop.

3. Take a Fisherman’s Boat Over to Sandy Island

This is regularly rated as one of the best adventures on the island. It’s in the north and close to the town of Sauteurs. You’ll be able to book this trip through one of the local hotels in Sauteurs. A great snorkel and you’ll also be able to enjoy the freshly caught fish straight off the open fire and possibly drink from a fresh coconut.

4. Join the Hash House Harriers

These guys always go off the beaten path and pick routes that are suitable for both walkers and runners. You’ll have to join in with the drinking at the end to really get the best of the event but you’ll meet a wide range of people who live on the island and its well worth doing it.

5. Join in The Annual Carnival

There’s nothing so much fun as a Caribbean Carnival. The highlight for many is J’Ouvert Morning, which is the opening of the event. If you know a local, all the better as they’ll be able to show you the ropes on how to dance and enjoy the festivities like a local.

6. Watch the Leatherback Turtle Nest

Most visitors are absolutely astounded when they see these humungous marine creatures land on the beach. At over 1,000 lbs and sometimes over 6 foot long, they’ll take your breath away as you watch them walk up the beach to lay their eggs.

Grenada and the Caribbean in general has a lot of activities to do that will give you some adventure and will allow you to see far more than you would on a traditional resort style holiday.

6 Great Reasons to Visit Grenada in the Caribbean

Grenada is a beautiful island that sits close to Trinidad and Tobago. Most famous for it’s beaches, almost perfect weather and people, it’s also got a ton of great tourist delights. There are many incredible reasons to visit Grenada including the beautiful vegetation, the carnival and laid back vibe. Whatever your motivation, here are the top 6 reasons for visiting the Spice Isle.

Beaches

If you want beaches and you want them with white sand and warm crystal clear waves lapping on the shoreline, then you’ve got the right island. The strongest point of most islands, you get a lot of beaches! Grand Anse is beautiful but then so are the other beaches further north such as Levera, Sauteurs and the one on Sandy Island is truly unbeatable!

The People

Friendly, polite and generally very considerate, the locals like to meet tourists. They are very helpful and will go out of their way to ensure that you know where to go and what to do. Their warmth and generosity of spirit will come across rapidly.

The Food and Drink

The fresh produce is fantastic on this very fertile island. Of course, the climate has a bit part to play in this. Make the most of trying the more exotic items on the menu such as friend breadfruit, avocado juice, soursop and papaya. You’ll get a true taste of local life – and it’s good for the body!

Grand Etang

This nature reserve is part of the rain forest. You can opt to hire a professional guide who will show you the most interesting points of the reserve. Look out for Mona monkeys, hibiscus bushes, hummingbirds and other rarely seen fauna.

Sandy Island

Truly a paradise island, this trip should not be missed. It’s a 40 minute boat ride away but you’ll think that you’ve landed on a tropical nirvana. Whilst you snorkel your fish will be seasoned and cooked on the open fire. There is also a hurricane damaged resort. Take sun protection with you.

The Leatherback Turtles

These astounding pre-historic marine creatures will blow you away. They swim up to 10,000 miles every year to feed and mate. They weigh over a tonne and will land on the beach, dig a hole for their eggs and then make their way back down. If you want to be touched with nature – this is the trip for you.

Grenada is a beautiful island and is one of the quietest large Caribbean islands. Be sure to visit and enjoy it’s wonders.

Immersing in New Cultures Through Travel

There is often pressure to see the sights when you travel to a place for the first time. These sights often have more tourists than space for you to move. You may be at the Eiffel Tower, but you share the experience with a few hundred other strangers. Your photos include strangers’ faces and most of your memories include waiting in line.

This may be the price you pay to see the world’s famous sights, but it is no way to experience unique cultures. Travel is not simply taking a photograph next to monuments; it is experiencing something new and far from your comfort zone. Below are some tips to help you get to know your travel destination beyond travel guides and pre-made itineraries:

Go off Book

Having a travel itinerary saves you time and money. You can get a lot done by following your schedules to the minute. Despite this, you can get to know a place better if you do away with overly strict time tables. When planning a trip, make approximate schedules to give you time to savor each activity or place. Instead of taking a tour bus, you may want to experience public transportation and get to know the city.

Choose an Interesting Hotel

You do not have to leave your hotel to experience your location. Some places have well-known hotels with themes and historical value. You can even look at accommodations in an art district hotel. You can very well get to know the true image of a city by visiting artisan and specialty shops around this district. People around these places are usually cultured and interesting to strike a conversation with.

Lose Yourself

A wrong turn into small streets can be scary, but it is an adventure for the true traveler. Allow yourself to be lost one day but make sure you have the money to return to your hotel. This is a good way to walk into quaint little establishments and remove you from places with too many tourists. Even asking a local for directions can have you learning something new about the place in no time.

Try the Local Cuisine

Food is the best and easiest way to get to know a place. Skip the big coffee shop brands and international fast food chains. You can order local dishes on restaurants, but if you want to experience the real flavors of the special cuisine, dine in hole-in-the-wall eateries. You will experience authentic local food while saving money as these places do not often charge big money for dishes.

Travel during Holidays and Festivals

Each place has their traditions and holidays. If you have a flexible vacation schedule, book your trip in time for big holidays and festivities. This is when the locals come out and wear their cultures with pride. There is often a lot of action and activity surrounding special holidays. It could be a learning experience or just a really fun weekend for any outsider looking in.

The world is too big and life is too short to spend it in one place. Splurging on experiences has longer positive effects than spending all your money on material possessions. You no longer have to be afraid of travel expenses. There are plenty of ways to get discounts if you know where to look. Check online resources for features of hotel types such as an art district hotel.

Romantic Tours in Malaysia – Packages for Couples That You Should Not Miss

Whether you are looking for a romantic getaway or a perfect place to go for your honeymoon, romantic tours in Malaysia is a great choice. Going out on holidays with your partner is always great for the relationship. This is why you need to make this vacation a great one since most couples today do not have the time or the luxury to spend a vacation outside of the country.

Beach Honeymoon

If a quiet beach honeymoon is what you are after, then there are plenty of those in Malaysia. For instance, Pangkor Island is a dreamy place for a beach holiday with your partner. Other than the magnificent natural scenery, you also get to see historical sites and experience the unsurpassed beauty of the beach in this side of the world.

While you are at it, you can also enjoy other activities that Malaysian beaches are known for. Stay occupied and entertained by jungle trekking and wind surfing among others. If you and your partner are the creative type, you might want to try batik painting.

You can also set a candlelight dinner or verandah brunch as part of the honeymoon suite. Your partner will surely love the romantic gesture as you relax and unwind with each other’s company.

Nature Adventure

If there is one thing tours in Malaysia are known for, it is the amazing natural beauty of the mountains, forests, and beaches. In other words, it is the perfect place to get back to nature and experience the simplicity of life.

Cameron Highlands is one of the greatest attractions for tourists who love physical activities such as hiking and jungle trekking. If you do not like physical activities, you can simply enjoy a candlelight dinner or afternoon tea in the area.

You and your loved one should also try the Mandrayu touch, which involves an hour of Jacuzzi session in open air. Nothing beats relaxing in a Jacuzzi with your partner while beholding the scenic view of Cameron Highlands.

There are plenty of places to visit here as well. You may want to see the Bee or Butterfly farm as well as the tea plantations which are great views for your eyes to feast on. More importantly, you will appreciate the fresh air and the simple but magnificent scenery.

Culture and Heritage

If you want to experience Malaysia culture and heritage with your partner, there are plenty of places you need to visit. There is the traditional Bidayuh Village which is a three hour tour from Kuchin to Sarawak. This part of the tours in Malaysia showcases the different customs and cultures of different ethnic groups in the country.

You may also want to include Kuching City in your historical tours in Malaysia since it is the perfect introduction to the rich history of the country. You may also want to visit the Batu Caves and the historical Malacca in Kuala Lumpur.

Vietnam Travel Tour: Planning a Peaceful Invasion

Perhaps for most of us, Vietnam is more likely to be associated with epic war films due to its historical background. But there’s more to it than being a mere battleground in movies. Its rich culture intermingled with breath taking highlands and terraces, pristine beaches and diverse island landscapes make it an ideal option for the next big adventure trip. Thus from north to south, here’s a ‘debriefing’ travel guide for you to conquer Vietnam’s top tourist attractions.

Infiltration and Timing

There are two approaches in ‘invading’ Vietnam, landing by plane in Hanoi and going south, or through Saigon heading north. Moving in and around the country can be through buses, trains or domestic flights. The optimal season to visit northern Vietnam is from May until October during summertime as winter times are cold and gloomy. Meanwhile, December to April is the best time to drop by the southern part as this is the dry season of the year.

Conquering Strategic Sites

Starting from Hanoi which is the country’s capital, one immediate jump-off is the Hoan Kiem Lake, which means “Lake of the Restored Sword”. This beautiful lake is one of the foremost scenic spots in the metropolis being embedded with a rich cultural history. Approximately 165 kilometers northeast from Hanoi is the Ha Long Bay. It is set in a 120 kilometer long coast line and literally means “Bay of Descending Dragons”. Being the top tourist attraction in Vietnam, Ha Long Bay comprises more than a thousand islands, each capped with abundant jungle vegetation, forming a fascinating seascape of limestone pillars. Some of the islands are hollow, having enormous caves within. No wonder it is among the UNESCO World Heritage Sites. Numerous travel tour companies provide packages for cruising the bay.

Meanwhile, located near the Chinese border northwest of Vietnam is the Fansipan Mountain, which is the highest peak in all Indochina at 3,143 metres. Also, Sa Pa rice terraces can be found situated in the Muong Hoa valley, between Sa Pa town and the Fansipan mountain. Local tour companies will arrange hikes to both the rice terraces and summit taking a few days.

Going Further South

Marching downward the map, one should not miss the tallest pagoda in Vietnam, the Thien Mu Pagoda. Comprising seven stories high, it overlooks the Perfume River and is considered as the unofficial representation of the former imperial capital. Then, next stop is the fishing village of Hoi An situated on the South China Sea coast. It is commonly called the “Venice of Vietnam” because of the narrow canals that traverse part of the town.

Advancing further down, Nha Trang is Vietnam’s most popular seaside resort town positioned along the second most outstanding bays in the country. It also happens to be the country’s scuba diving capital. It features beautiful beaches with pristine sand and crystal clear water.

Don’t forget to pass by the Cu Chi Tunnels. They are an immense network of underground connecting tunnels located roughly 40 km northwest of Saigon. They were utilized by the Viet Cong guerrillas as hiding places during the Vietnam War. They have now become a favorite tourist attraction in Vietnam.

Take a glimpse of how life is in the Mekong Delta, a region in southern Vietnam which is a very rich and lush area that produces nearly half of Vietnam’s agricultural output. Interestingly, all the villages are often accessible by river rather than taking the road.

Before the battle is to be won, plant your victory flag in Phu Quoc, the largest island in Vietnam located in front of Cambodia. The island’s features and intact coral reefs will surely calm your wary soul. One of its beaches, named Bai Dai (Long Beach), was even selected by the ABC News as one of the five clean and beautiful beaches. Phu Quoc is also known for producing the best nuoc mam or fermented fish sauce in the world. Sounds fishy? Take the Vietnam travel tour challenge and see for yourself.

Woodstock CT Historic Homes: Roseland Cottage

Beautifully situated across from the Woodstock town green is Roseland Cottage built in 1846 by Henry Bowen with its colorful array of flower gardens. A classic example of the Gothic Revival architecture that was just becoming popular in the mid 19th century characterized by a steep roof line crowned with ornamented chimney pots, intricately detailed gables overhanging diamond leaded window. The siding has always been painted in a vibrant coral pink that has given the cottage its popular name as the “Pink House.”

Henry Bowen grew up in Woodstock and built a successful dry goods business in New York City specializing in silks. He and his wife Lucy enjoyed summers away from the city and Roseland Cottage was their country house where they entertained friends and powerful political connections including four United States Presidents. Henry and Lucy Bowen had ten children and Woodstock with its rural atmosphere and Henry’s long family history rooted in the area was the perfect retreat from the summer heat and congestion of the city.

Joseph C. Wells was the architect commissioned by Bowen in 1845 to design the 6,000 square Foot Gothic Revival Cottage for his growing family. The layout and design were deeply influenced by the principles of Andrew Jackson Downing who was a leading 19th Century landscape architect. The grounds include a garden house, carriage barn, an icehouse and aviary, but most notably an extensive 3,000 square foot boxwood parterre garden.

After 1850 when the Bowens began spending each summer in Woodstock, they planted the garden that graces the front of the cottage. It’s comprised of 600 yards of boxwood hedge surrounding twenty-one beds of spectacular annual and perennial flowers that have been a central feature of the cottage and Woodstock ever since.

According to family legend, Roseland Cottage was named after the family’s favorite flower, the rose, and it has always been painted pink. A scientific analysis by Historic New England identified thirteen shades of pink in the layers of paint over 160 years with the current coral pink being the color in the 1880’s that’s consistent with other decorative details in the restoration of the house.

Bowen was a political activist, an abolitionist and early supporter of the Republican Party which was the liberal party at the time that fielded the first abolitionist presidential platform in 1856. His dry goods business went bankrupt leading up to the Civil War due to his anti-slavery activism which caused irreconcilable differences with his Southern clients. He refused to support the Fugitive Slave Law and told Southern clients they could “Buy my goods – not my principles.”

After his business failed, he co-founded a successful insurance company, as well as founding and becoming editor of a popular anti-slavery newspaper, The Independent. With this newspaper, he became an important player in politics as the Republican Party grew stronger throughout the later part of the 19th Century.

Lucy Bowen tragically died from complications of giving birth to their tenth child in 1863. Henry remarried two years later Ellen Holt who became a loving mother to his children, and gave him a son. As his family continued to grow and his children had grandchildren, Bowen expanded Roseland Cottage and purchased lots surrounding the cottage until in 1870 the property was approximately six acres.

Beginning in 1870, Henry Bowen began hosting Fourth of July Independence Day parties as a way of promoting patriotism that drew hundreds of distinguished guests and thousands of attendees every year for the next twenty-five years. Four United States Presidents including Ulysses S. Grant, Benjamin Harrison, Rutherford B. Hayes and William McKinley took part in these festivities.

The Fourth of July parties eventually grew to be so big that Bowen purchased sixty-acres in Woodstock to develop a public park to host the celebrations. Roseland Park featured a windmill that pumped water from the lake into 3 marble fountains with statues, there were fields of hitching posts for the “parking” of the horses that people rode in on.

It had a two-story bathing shed that were changing room where you could rent a woolen bathing costume weighed 20 lbs when wet, with a band-stand above it where bands would play music to the gathered picnickers. Roseland Park was first opened in 1876 during the centennial celebrations and in keeping with Bowen’s will has been open to the public ever since.

Roseland Cottage is open to the public between June 1 and October 15. Designated a National Historic Landmark in 1992, and widely regarded as one of the best preserved examples of Gothic Revival architecture in America makes Roseland Cottage one of Woodstock, Connecticut’s most important historic homes.

Cruises Are a Great Option for Your Honeymoon

Cruises are actually a wonderful place to take a honeymoon. There are several reasons that they are great for this event in your life.

One of the great things about cruises is that they are almost all-inclusive. You can order room service anytime, you can order and eat as much as you desire at meal times. However, alcoholic beverages may or may not be included. You have access to pools, spas, and other amenities. The ship will take you to the shore, and you then have the freedom to explore and take excursions. If you do not want to spend any extra, you do not have to do so. Excursions cost, but you could choose to just enjoy the boat’s amenities that are included.

People may figure that cruises will cost a large amount. It is true that they can be costly, but for what you get they are well worth it. If you watch for specials, you may be able to get a good price. One thing to remember with cost is that your airline flight is not likely included. That is really the only transportation cost you will have unless you need to pay for a shuttle from the airports.

As you think about cost, try not to get overwhelmed. Just break it down. If you decide you want to go on a cruise, start having 20 dollars put in your savings account every week. By doing this, you should be able to pay for your honeymoon within four or five year’s time. The amount you save may actually exceed what you need. If you do not have five years before you are getting married, break it down in a different way. If you need to put it on credit, then you will know that you should be able to pay it off in less than seven years if you include the interest. To lucky ones, your honeymoon might be given as a wedding gift, and in these cases, you will not have to pay for anything except the extras.

There is a downside to many things, and that is the case with cruises as well. If you are prone to getting seasick or motion sick, then you might have a problem going on a cruise. If you believe you might have a problem, see your doctor. He or she should be able to provide you with something to help or a suggestion for something over-the-counter. You may or may not struggle if you get medication. There is a doctor on the ships, so if you end up having a major problem, they should be able to help.

Do not let a fear of cost or seasickness keep you from considering cruises as an option for your honeymoon. Sit down with the one you love, if you know them yet, and talk about it. If you have not yet met someone, maybe now is the time to start saving for the future.

Reminders on Your Safety When Traveling Out of the Country

Traveling is exciting but of course before getting excited you have to think about your safety when traveling abroad especially on places where you are not familiar with. Tourists are always the target of crimes and violence because tourists are usually not accustomed on the places they are visiting. Always remember that your safety should be your priority when traveling. Here are some tips to ensure your safety when traveling out of the country.

Before traveling abroad the very first thing that you should do is leave photocopies of your passport and itinerary to your family or close friends just in case you need to be contacted for emergency. It is best that your family and the people close to you know where you are and how you can be contacted. It is important that you have a travel medical insurance because you will never know when sickness or accident will hit you. It is best to be always prepared and mind about your safety when traveling out of the country.

When you are entering another country, you are subject to its laws so it is best to learn their local laws and customs before visiting. Read magazines, books, inquire in the embassies and most of all be updated with the current news about the country you plan to visit. Even as simple as photographing certain places or situations could put you in trouble. It is best to be informed than be sorry.

As mentioned earlier, tourists are usually the target of crimes so avoid being a target. To ensure your safety when traveling out of the country, be discreet on your clothing and accessories to avoid attention from people around you. Wear simple dress and avoid wearing expensive looking jewelry. Take care of your passport, cash and credit cards. Do not bring your wallet that contains important cards like social security card and all your credit cards. Avoid carrying large amount of money, one or two credit cards and a traveler’s check would be enough. Bring only those that you need. Do not use shoulder bags or body bags that are easy target for pickpockets or thieves.

Although you are enjoying your trip, be vigilant to avoid being a victim of crimes. Avoid or be extra cautious on places where you are more likely to be victimized by people looking for an opportunity like public markets, poorly lit streets, narrow alleys, underground passages and subways. Do not ride the elevator or take public transportation like taxis alone. With regards to strangers, it is okay to be nice but be cautious because there are crimes or pickpockets that will create scenarios like asking for directions or time just to have the opportunity to victimize you, so avoid interaction with people you do not know. To ensure your safety when traveling out of the country, never accept food or drinks from strangers, there are women raped or people murdered by drinking drugged foods and beverages.

Keep an eye on your luggage and never leave them unattended. Carry your passport and important documents with you and never leave them in your luggage that needs to be checked in. As much as possible do not bring too many things to make your travel easier.

Select a hotel with highly structured security to ensure your safety when traveling out of the country. When you get to the hotel, make sure you know the nearest fire exit and you should know the emergency numbers just in case you need to call. When going out, do not leave your valuable things in the hotel.

It is always fun to travel but of course your safety should always be your priority. Another thing that makes traveling really exciting is when you get to find discounts on airfare. Do you want to know how to obtain ridiculously low-cost airfare? Visit Save on Airfare Secrets

Travel and Leisure Article Category

Many people like to stay in shape throughout the year. It may seem like it is easier to exercise in warmer months, but actually there are a number of fitness activities that you can participate in during the winter as well. Here are a few things you may want to consider the next time you are looking for a fun fitness activity.

Cross-Country Skiing

Cross-Country Skiing is a popular choice for a winter activity. This has been noted as one of the very best winter workouts. The reason is that it takes the entire body to maneuver through the snow in skis thus essentially creating a full body work-out. Also, because there are significant challenges to balance yourself as your ski, you are also using your muscles to ensure that you stay upright.

Hiking

Hiking is another great fitness activity that many people may categorize as only a possibility in the warmer season. This is simply not true. Hiking can be done in colder months, but special precautions should be taken such as dressing appropriately and packing plenty of food and water. Hiking is a great way to burn fat, stretch your limbs, and maintain your stamina during the winter. This is a great calorie burner while enjoying the great outdoors.

Tobogganing

Tobogganing is such a fun activity you may have never considered how it is actually a workout to do it. You basically ride on a sled down a slope hill and then repeat until you can’t stand any more fun. In this activity you have to work to balance yourself on the sled which does take some muscle usage and when you drag the sled back up the hill you slid down you are burning calories.

Ice Skating

Ice skating is a terrific way to keep in shape during the winter. This workout increases cardiovascular activity and can easily burn between 300-450 calories as you glide over the ice. You can increase you speed and burn more calories or simply glide along peacefully, the choice is yours. Who knew that doing something so fun could be exercise, too!

Snowball fights

Speaking of fun work outs, snow ball fights are definitely another option for exercise. You will automatically get a workout by running, ducking, and throwing that you won’t even realize because you will be having such a great time. There are many things your body will be doing as you twist and turn to avoid those snow balls. The best kind of workout is the kind that doesn’t seem like one!

There are a number of ways to stay fit during the summer that doesn’t require a boring workout routine. You can simply participate in one of the activities listed or even create your own way of having fun. Anything that gets your blood pumping and your heart racing is definitely a workout. Winter doesn’t have to be a time that you pack on some extra pounds, instead you can find a fitness activity that suits you and stay in shape all year around.

Winning In The Cash Flow Business Through Three Practical Guides

Making money while you sleep is perhaps one of the greatest dreams we can ever have. That is why it is no wonder that many individuals aspire to build wealth as quickly as they can. Such can be said about the emergence of cash flow business. Add to it the power of the Internet, and the method is even more strengthened so much so that almost everybody is getting hooked on it.

Accordingly, the Winning in the Cash Flow Business that was formulated by Russ Dalbey, came about in the form of infomercials and many people, even if they are not investors, became aware of the said income generating scheme. Basically, it involves the selling of notes to investors from the note owners themselves through you. You will act as a broker of the transaction and all you have to do is to convince the holder to sell at a lesser expected value and find an investor who is ready to take a certain bid for the transaction to go through. Sounds simple right? But in reality, the big challenge lies in how you find a note owner who is willing to get a lesser amount compared to the expected value of his note’s maturity. There is also the difficulty in finding experienced investors who will proceed with bidding higher compared to others. Hence, we are going to provide you with practical guides on how to leverage not just Mr. Dalbey’s business model, but also that of the cash flow business in general.

1. Capitalize on training especially if you are still new. Well even those who are already in the business for some time, they also need further trainings and seminars to keep themselves abreast of developments. Because notes brokering centers on how well you convince others, you have to continue improving yourself and adding accomplishments to your list. Do not just settle for cheap workshops, invest in yourself from time to time with quality trainings instead.

2. Build a community instead of focusing on one-time deals. Your transactions should be centered on getting a win-win result. Whether you are working as a full time or part time notes broker, conduct deals with the aim to achieve a positive result. This would increase your reputation as someone that can be trusted and more people will naturally want to deal with you.

3. Be persistent in doing follow-ups but don’t overdo it as well. Schedule your calls, emails or other ways of ‘following up’ in such as a way that your prospects are reminded of the pending transaction but will not bother their own schedules as much as possible. In fact, it is ideal to ask them what will be the most convenient time that you will call them again.

Sage 100 Hosting – A Competitive Edge

If you are looking for a solution for your accounting and business operation needs, you’ll find that Sage has software packages that will suit your company’s requirements perfectly. From keeping control over payroll, customer data management, cash management, and real-time information, Sage products can help your business run smoothly and seamlessly. Take your business tools to the next level of success with Sage 100 hosting that will allow you operate your business in a virtual environment, in order to cut costs while helping to improve business efficiency.

Just how can operating Sage 100 in an off-site manner help you to gain the competitive edge that you need?

First and foremost, hosted applications can help you to lower you overall operational expenses. Sage accounting products already help you to streamline your business, but remote hosting will help you to save significant amount of money in several departments of your company. You’ll be able to drastically cut down on your IT costs for hardware, software, and manpower. Hosted computing means that businesses no longer need to invest in costly servers and the other types of hardware required for the processing power that large complex applications like Sage need.

Imagine having unlimited storage capacity so that you can better serve your customers. Running out of storage on your hard drive or primary server can be a nightmare, especially during the busiest times of the month or the end of the financial year. In a virtual server environment it is almost effortless to add more storage, and not have to worry about inadvertently deleting valuable data.

While on the topic of deleting valuable data, what would happen to your business if your primary server was damaged or your laptop was lost or stolen? Chances are that this would result in a huge set of headaches for your entire company, and for your customers. With off-site hosting your data is protected, backed up, and there when you need to access it.

Hosting your applications on-site can give you the control that you want, granted. But with the right hosting company, you’ll be able to make changes to your Sage application when needed, and you’ll have the luxury of not having to worry about the entire system going offline in the event of a power outage. With cloud-based technologies, you’ll no longer need to rely on one single machine to keep your company operational. You’ll have the peace of mind that comes from knowing you have a strong support system keeping your business operational, around the clock.

Whether you are looking for virtual hosting for Sage 100 ERP or for Sage 100 Contractor, you’ll find that remote hosting is the best solution to help you better serve your end customers while helping to make your business as efficient as is possible.

An efficient business that doesn’t need to focus a large amount of attention and expensive resources on accounting and operational issues will be able to better focus on giving customers the individualized attention and service that they need.

So You Want to Be an Online Model?

There has been a recent buzz in social media of girls working from home in their underwear to cover their bills, and for some it amounts to a lot more. Of course, with the cat out of the bag there are tons of girls signing up on these sites to make an extra buck. The downfall is that a lot of these girls start modeling online with high hopes and quickly learn it is not easy money.

The key to surviving in this thriving jungle is to be prepared before you even head in. This is some of the best advice I can give to anyone who wants to do what I do for a living. Throw away everything you have ever heard about being an online model. Every girl is different, and each will be as successful as they make themselves. How do you make yourself successful? Work, and a lot of it. You must treat it like a business if you want it to pay like one. Be professional. Showing weakness, and naiveté online is like calling all the wolves out. What I am saying is, it is counter productive to your financial well-being to be ignorant in this game.

Every girl gets a fair chance. You can give yourself a leg up, if to know what you are doing.

Learn what you need to learn in order to prepare yourself to entertain and comfort hundreds, or thousands of followers, before you get started.

Before you start out, you will want to create your alter ego. Your alter ego is the person you actually send out on that virtual stage. Choose your alter ego and your niches wisely. It is difficult to change your brands image after you release it.

Once you do release your image, you still have tons more to learn and set up. Of course, you have to decide exactly what you will offer. Then you have to find somewhere to market yourself. The online industry has grown to a point that you have to build your fan base one person at a time. You have to earn respect, trust, and be able to maintain dignity even if desperation is knocking at your door. Most customers expect to get what they pay for. Meaning that you have to produce quality media, and give a rewarding interaction. You will tip your regular waitress more than you will a new waitress. The same concept works here. You will make more money from return customers than you will from first timers.

Don’t quit your job just because you have started to work on cam, or have taken a few photos. It will take a bit of time before you are making enough money to pay your rent and all the extras. You will definitely need that regular paycheck at first. Being an online companion is hard work, and often draining. There are good times and there are bad times too. The secret too longevity is to stay on top of your own production, and set in place reliable back up plans for yourself.

Don’t depend on a site to pay you on time. This sounds counterintuitive, but it is true. Things come up often, at the most inconvenient times. When it comes to a web site, it pays to know who you are working for. Trust is a two-way street. Make it your business to know what your keeping percentage rate really is, and know when your pay days are. Make sure to set up a system you trust. Read every word of every appropriate FAQ and look closely at the TOU to make sure you are a good fit for the site you are evaluating. Compare your sites before you run around uploading videos in places where they wont sell. Make sure what you are offering is what the site promotes. Read up on review sites about your prospects. For instance, If you have your eye on Mygirlfund, then it would be a good idea to see what other girls’ experience with Mygirlfund is on an independent review site like the one I linked.

Don’t sell yourself short.

No matter how much a site promotes you, (Sometimes as a new girl, you are heavily promoted!) you still need to promote yourself. Aggressively develop your social networks, and present an image of quality, and consistency.

A word to the wise about going Indie.

Sure you can go the independent route right? You could be an indie provider, and build your own site, or better yet… Email photos or videos, and Skype camshows for PayPal? Wrong! You can’t use PayPal for adult material. Don’t do anything in the adult industry with PayPal… This is dangerous. I can’t stress how dangerous, yet still it is widely accepted by many mainstream webcam sites. Your number one priority is to protect your investment of time, and content. Don’t have PayPal freeze your funds because you wanted to take the easy way. (It happened to me!) Either build your own site from the ground up, or choose a pre-existing platform, that uses a payment service you trust. You do have the right to do that, and there are sites out there that will also respect that fact.

So far I have covered how to choose where to set up shop, but I haven’t touched on what it takes to get going. Nothing is free, and starting a business or being self-employed takes an investment on your part. You have to know what you need. You need to know how much it costs to get the basics. You need to know how to use your equipment. By equipment I mean, Your laptop, cam, camera, and software to keep it pretty basic. Of course you can always go cheap, make sure to get the best you can for what you have. I highly recommend constantly investing back into what your business if you want it to improve. Spend the time and the funds, and it will pay off.

Make sure you know what you are doing when jumping into online modeling. Know what you want and know how you are going to get it. Don’t get in the pool, until you know how to swim.

Any points that I missed? I’d love to hear what you think is essential have-to-know points for new girls in this industry.

Debunking 5 Myths About Why IT Leasing Is Bad for Business

Our previous article on the Top three worst excuses to avoid IT leasing exposed the most common excuses that we hear for not leasing IT gear from a policy point of view, but what about from a practical point of view? Are the reasons companies and SME’s give for not leasing really valid?

1. “Won’t it end up costing me more?”

No, monthly payments will pretty much always total up to more than the equipment costs to buy – but this is a very one-dimensional view. When it comes to business, the total paid doesn’t always equate to the total cost. Sounds like some weird quantum maths going on… However, when you take into account the differences in tax exemption between leasing and buying, the cost of upkeep and the expense of flogging your obsolete equipment on the secondary market, leasing tends to work out cheaper.

2. “It’s better to own my equipment”

Not true! Keeping in mind what’s best for business, the main problem is: What’s the real benefit of owning the equipment outright? In the knowledge that it will become out-dated in three years!

Intuition tells you that an asset owned is better than an asset borrowed, but in this case it is not true. In your industry, if you own the asset, the onus is on you to keep it in good working order and to shift it once it is redundant – a headache no one wants to deal with. Besides, do you have the technical expertise to refurbish the equipment for the secondary market or will it more likely end up in the skip? A Financial Services provider worth its salt will offer to buy your IT deadweight and dispose of your redundant hardware free-of-charge.

3. “I’d have less visibility over leased equipment”

Exactly the opposite! You are handing over the time-consuming and complex management and oversight to a supplier – but you see everything through one window, with IT leasing losing an overview is not the case. Software allows you to manage and keep track of your entire IT ecosystem, right down to the serial number and full spec of the PC, monitor and mobile device provided to an employee of the business. It allows IT managers to be the master of their own IT universe – tracking machine performance, updating schedules, usage, redundancy and so on.

4. “It is just another contract to manage”

Some services can consolidate and centralise all of your IT contracts and warranties with your various vendors.

5. “I thought going straight to the manufacturer would be cheaper?”

Manufacturers, such as Dell, do sometimes offer their own leasing contracts. It seems obvious that a lease direct from the manufacturer would be cheaper. However, in a more modestly sized supplier, there are actually fewer overheads and complex costings, which means a better price can be on the table over that of a manufacturer. You are free to choose any equipment you like, regardless of brand.

What to Expect From the Best SEO Article Writing Services

SEO article writing services should always provide you with high quality and well written articles. The articles will enable you to reach out to more potential clients. It also ensures that you get a high page rank on the popular web browser. The article writing services are provided by a number of online companies. These companies have the expertise needed to provide the services. They have professional and high qualified writers to provide the articles. They also have a large number of editors who proofread the articles and ascertain that they are error free. The following are the various things that you should expect from the article writing services.

Well researched articles

The articles will be well researched. The writers always conduct a thorough research on the topic that is provided. They will seek as much information from you as possible regarding the products and services sold. They will then write the articles basing on the information that they have gathered. It is always essential to note that the SEO article writing services will always provide truthful and accurate information. The information will be sourced from highly reputable sources. The articles will also contain up to date information about your company.

Optimal keyword usage

Keyword usage is always important. The keywords enable readers to instantly get the articles that they want. The best SEO article writing services always ensure that they have the optimal number of keywords on the articles. This prevents over stuffing that can lead to penalties from the search engines. The keywords are also relevant to the information that is provided. They are also placed seamlessly on the article body. This makes it easy for the readers to scroll through the information on the articles. It also ensures that the readers deem your company as authentic.

Unique and impeccable

The SEO article writing services always ensure that the articles are unique and impeccable. Then articles are written from scratch by the professional writers. These articles will always pass through copyscape in order to ascertain that they are not plagiarized. It is essential to note that plagiarized content might lead you to a lot of problems with the authorities. Therefore, the writers should always ascertain that the articles have not been copied from another source. Any references made should be permitted and clearly indicated on the article. This will help to avoid copyright infringement.

Well organized and structured

The articles will always be well organized in order to make it easy for the reader to extract the information needed. The information should be presented in paragraphs that have unique information. The keywords should also be well distributed on the entire body of their article. It is also essential to ensure that the articles contain information that is relevant to the clients. It should be up to date and well written. The tone of the article should also be appropriate for the intended readers. The SEO article writing services should always provide information that is relevant to the products and services sold by your company.

SEO Writing: Why You Should Buy Articles

The Internet has become the platform that most businesses use for marketing. It has the ability to reach many people. To be able to use the Internet effectively, it is important to have the right website. The right website will get you the traffic that you need in order to market your business. One of the things that ensure that you have traffic on your website is search engine optimization. Search engine optimization means making your websites friendly to search engines like Bing, Google and Yahoo. When your website ranks on the top of their rankings, it means the information on your website is relevant to users. You can buy articles from experienced writers in order to optimize your website.

Search Engine optimization is a process that is dynamic. The articles that might be relevant today will not always be relevant. When you buy articles from writers, they understand the dynamics of search engine optimization. They will be able to give you articles that are relevant to what Internet users are looking for online. Buying articles is also a good option because of the convenience of the process. All you need to do when you buy articles is make an order. Many SEO writers have different packages for customers already. All you have to do is choose a package that suits and pay for it. You should choose a package that is not only affordable but also effective.

You should buy articles that are suitable for your website. Customized articles are the best option when you decide to use articles for search engine optimization. Customized articles are written to suit your website. These articles are more effective. They focus on your website. The SEO writer will look at your website and write articles that target Internet users that look search for things related to your business.

It is important to note that everyone is gifted in writing. Experts do creative writing best. If you need interesting articles that will appear on your website consulting experts is a necessity. When you buy articles, ensure that you buy them from people that will give you value for your money. Most of the people that sell their articles are those that have experience in not only writing but also search engine optimization. It is virtually impossible for you to be able to produce the quality of work that they will be able to produce for your website.

Why Choose Events Calendar Software

You have an exciting event planned to be able to capture many prospective clients, all things are organized, and the only thing you are waiting for is the date for the event. However, do you know how to get more people attend your event? Do you have plans on how to entice people to actually appear in the day of your event? Some businesses try and do the traditional way of advertising their big event by using television and radio as their means to broadcast their plans, while some do it the hard way by printing leaflets and posters to be given away and displayed. On the other hand, some actually see that blasting mass SMS to consumers are truly effective since many nowadays indulge themselves in the high end technological era and mainly utilize cell phones as means of computing.

Since the use of technology has been proven to be very effective nowadays, events calendar software can undoubtedly bring you more reward with less effort and cost than the traditional ways. As some businesses needs a particular marketing plan that is plotted out in the marketing calendar, with the events calendar software, you don’t need to generate a marketing plan because this software includes calendar templates that are easy and convenient to use. Its customizable, sophisticated and it can bring multiple benefits to you and your company.

To be sure that you have the best, the software must obtain the following:

• Integration – the software you should get needs to be integrated with the major calendar programs like iCal, MS Outlook, or Google Calendar so as to communicate your scheduled activity to your specific market segment. Plus, these major programs would undoubtedly have plenty of users that can be your target.

• Controllability – you need to make sure that the consumers would still get the ability to control their own calendar and still own their calendar space to be sure to not spam them or flood them with notifications and updates. Moreover, they should have the power of choice. So that they can either turn on or off the notifications so if ever they do not want to see the notifications or updates, they can easily hide it from their calendar.

• Tracking – as most of the businesses today, analytics are some of the main feature of their software to be able to track or determine the changes that have been made to their market progress, this calendar software also include behavior and activity-based analytics. With pooled data regarding your customer’s profile, you can be able to easily construct a very effective, very suitable event for your prospects.

Want to Earn 100K As a Coach? 5 Marketing Weapons Every Successful Coach Needs (Even YOU)

I’ve spent much of the last 2 months immersed in the self help, personal development, lifestyle design and coaching community. It’s been a very enlightening, very inspiring and very illuminating experience.

Why?

The coaching profession is full of some of the most positive people I’ve ever seen. Happy, enthusiastic, spiritual, motivated and mostly broke!

As a writer and marketer FIRST (myself) I find it crazy how many coaches, consultants, teacher, trainers and enlightened entrepreneurs focus on the ENTIRELY wrong things as they try to build their coaching businesses.

There is such a group think problem… where the folks leading the seminars and get togethers are giving SUCH bad advice… that from a marketing standpoint, it’s no surprise that only 5% of coaching professional earn enough to make a good living.

The big problem is, a focus on the wrong things.

For example – certification looks good on your wall, but it won’t get you clients. And if there is 500 people who have been certified from the same school in the last 6 months, the truth is, there are NOT enough clients out there for each of you to build a bodacious business around, especially if you are doing the same things that everyone else is.

As a matter of fact… the one word that differentiates coaches who are earning 6 or even 7 figures or more is simple.

It’s not how good they are at helping, or how much they care, or even how good their clients results are.

Instead, in a word, it’s:

MARKETING!

(and that’s pretty much true in all professional service fields, for better or for worse, as well)

I want to share with you 7 key components to building a 6 figure business as a coach or consultant. The 7 bedrock things that you need. They’re all very low cost, and will have a dramatically positive ROI for your business, and your brand.

1 – You NEED a commercial grade email auto responder. There is no question, the ability to follow up via email, on an automated, sequential basis is the KEY component to successful relationship marketing. You can get one for 20 bucks or less per month to start.

2 – You need to specialize. Niche down whatever you do to a very specific subset of the larger community to start. This WILL make an incredible difference in your business, and the clarity you bring to your content, and your community.

3 – You need to publish something that has your name on it. It’s so easy to self publish today – and if you are a true thought leader in your niche, NOT having an eBook on Amazon is not going to be an option much longer. It’s so silly simple to do… and you can literally collect questions from your community and codify them into a 50 page digital download on Kindle… and BOOM. You’re a published author and coach.

4 – You need a Tumblr blog. It’s incredible what’s happening in the personal development and spirituality space on Tumblr. Huge numbers of people who crave information and inspiration and YOU need to be in front of them. (it’s free… and addictively fun to boot)

5 – You NEED a curriculum, or high value offer that not only honors and values your expertise, but that empowers you to be paid for what you’re truly worth. Want to make 100K this year as a coach? You need to attract 100K clients. Period. (it sounds cold… but it’s about being compassionate to YOURSELF and you can’t contribute freely to others if you are suffering and struggling to succeed yourself)

For example, if you want to earn 10K a month, it’s much easier to get 10 people who are paying you $200 a week, than it is to find 100 people who are paying you $20. (and MUCH easier to service and upkeep as well) Believing you are worth the $200 is the BIG first step. (and the one that most coaches never overcome)

Communicating that value to your clients is infinitely easier, and you’ll find they’ll often refer you all the new business you can handle, once that ball begins to roll.

Lastly -believe in something big. Your ability to serve. And the power of PASSION and purpose in your business. If you buy into that idea – It will transform you, and your clients… I promise.

The Easiest Way to Write, Publish And Be Selling Your First Kindle eBook in 30 Days or Less

Who else would love to write their first eBook this month? Are you a coach, consultant, teacher or trainer who would love to see your first book published, downloaded and discussed around the globe?

The truth is, most online entrepreneurs crave the attention, the affection and the publicity that publishing a book will bring, but don’t have the stamina and persistence to get to the finish line.

After all… writers block is probably the biggest enemy for “REAL” writers who want to self publish, how much harder is it for online entrepreneurs and marketers who want to publish purely for publicity purposes, right?

I’m going to give you a really simple “secret” strategy that will help you overcome this obstacle, and if you follow my directions, you’ll have your first book ready to be uploaded within 30 days. (works in just about any niche you have PASSION or genuine authority or expertise)

The secret is simple.

Codify and collate questions from your community, into content.

For example, the Tumblr platform has baked this into their platform incredibly well, and as a result, some of the most popular Tumblr’s are now very books to boot.

How so?

The “Ask Me Anything” and “Submit” feature allows other readers from around the web to submit questions, thoughts, opinions or stories… and due to the viral nature of social media, and built in beauty of blogging around a topic that people share passion and a sense of purpose… you can get an AVALANCHE of submissions in YOUR niche, very quickly.

Next –

You simply take the best questions, content and submissions, and codify it into a structure that works as a book. It really IS that easy, and if you have a popular blog or Tumblr now with lots of existing readers, you can literally do this in a weekend. (especially if you are in an emotive niche where people like to share)

A great example of this?

There are a bunch, but one of my favorites is the “Clients from Hell” blog. Not only have they created a world famous blog around a pretty common shared experience by service professionals (difficult clients) they’ve turned the blog into a brand, a business and a blooming bank account to boot! (with a whole store set up around T-shirts, Mugs, and other branded goods that creative professionals buy by the busload)

Their book… and blog is ALL user generated content. Anonymous people submitting their horror stories working with clients, or short blurbs about difficult customers. It’s very entertaining, a lot of fun, and one of the most popular books (and brands) in the industry.

I’ve seen this done by psychics, mediums, personal development coaches, online entrepreneurs, designers, credit repair counselors, spiritual teachers and just about every other type of “publisher” you can imagine.

The good news? you can do the very same thing with WordPress, or any other blog platform that accepts submissions, and the truth is… you can do the same thing with Twitter, Facebook, and social media that allows you to accept content from your community.

It’s creative – and cool, and pretty darn easy to establish yourself as a bonafide writer, publisher, expert and authority site in just about any niche you choose… including the one that MAY make you rich!

Video Marketing: How Do You Generate Leads Using Video

With online communication, videos can be one of the strategies that you can use. They convert a lot better. Why? A lot of people watch TV, movies and programs online.

There is something about videos that appeal to the eye. It is more engaging and the audience would feel they know you.

Most people might not have the time to read your blogs or articles but they can watch your videos whilst doing other things as well.

7 ways to generate leads using video:

Valuable Information: Create a lot of short videos up to 2 minutes and upload them on YouTube. They must contain valuable information and at the end of each video encourage viewers to take action by going on to your website for more information about a gift you are giving away.

Education: Videos can be used as a great way to educate your viewers about your products or services. Give video tutorials with Camtasia. Camtasia is software which allows you to record the screen. It shows your expertise and at the end of the video you have a call to action.

Blogs: Include videos within your blogs. Create video blogs with text.

Ezines: Create video ezines. Whenever you send out an ezine or a newsletter to your audience have a video prepared for them. They click on a link which directs them to a video on your website which they can watch.

Home Page: Have a video on your homepage to welcome people and encourage viewers to opt in to receive your FREE gift. Anytime you are promoting a product include videos in your landing page.

Tutorials: With your FREE gifts that you offer to your audience or viewers, offer some video tutorials in exchange of their names and email addresses. These tutorials should be information that would add value to their lives or business.

Problem Solving: Go online and find out about frequently asked questions within your industry. Answer these questions by creating videos and uploading them on YouTube. At the end of each video, encourage your viewers to visit your site for more information on how you can assist them.

Above are the ways of generating leads with videos. It is very simple to record, just use your iPhone, blackberry, flip camera or whatever device you have. This is a great opportunity to add value to your audience and to generate the necessary leads you need to grow your business.

Understanding Your Landing Page

Trends in the marketing and advertising industry are ever-changing. They evolve depending on the developments of target markets and consumers. Before, promotions are centered on traditional media. Businesses invest in print advertisements in magazines and newspapers. They also pay for television and radio advertisements when they want to reach a wider range of market.

Nowadays, though, a new line of advertising and marketing strategy has emerged together with the rise of the online industry. As the target market becomes considerably larger online, businesses become more focused on their promotional strategies. The audience online is so vast that businesses find difficulty in actually reaching out to their market, let alone encouraging them to become actual clients.

This is why a lot of businesses now focus on creating good sales copies and engaging websites for their online market. They have even opened work from home opportunities for content writers, web page designers, and other skilled individuals. One of the best strategies that these businesses employ is the use of landing pages.

A landing page appears when you click through a search engine result or an online ad posting. Usually, these are stand-alone pages that only contain a link to the official website if the reader gets more interested. A comprehensive sales copy is commonly featured in landing pages. Often, they are made for specific advertising purposes or when there is a particular product that a company would like to give emphasis on.

Landing pages may also appear as the result of a link from a social networking account or a specialized marketing campaign. These are the pages that you get redirected to when you click through a badge from the sidebar of your Facebook account or from a blog that you are visiting. You may also reach this through a promotional message sent to you via email.

There are two general types of a landing page. One is the reference type, wherein you only get to view information and content displayed for you. This is the kind that you put up for the purpose of direct promotion. In this type, visitors of the page are given outright the information that they need. The other type of landing page is referred to as transactional because it requires visitors to enter log-in details for them to be able to view the content of the page.

In creating landing pages, you must be able to consider a few essential factors to ensure that they reach the objective for which they are made for. One of these factors is the accessibility of your page. You have to ensure that when a potential client decides to peruse the landing page for your product all of its contents are easily accessible. The information must all be displayed in a well-organized manner to display transparency and encourage understanding of your brand and product.

You should also be able to consider the relevance of your content to the immediate market that you may reach. As the Internet is a wide market, this page will likely be visited by various people. However, only those who find your content relevant to their needs would be interested enough to read through and even click to be redirected to your actual website. This is why you have to ensure that your content would prove to relate to your audience, regardless of their needs and statuses. They have to be able to see some benefit, however remotely, out of the product that you are offering them.

Finally, in creating a landing page, you must also consider the level of interaction that it promotes. Online users are usually more enticed when they get to a page that tries to interact with them because they feel significant to the purpose. You must make your readers feel this way so that they would be encouraged to visit your website and, eventually, become actual clients. Interactive landing pages may include forum questions, online promo contests, and information exchange.

Landing pages are really beneficial for website owners especially to those who are managing work from home opportunities. They do need not to compile all information in just one website. Just always remember to put in your landing page all relevant information for your brand to gain the trust of your immediate market.

Using Drupal As Your CMS Platform

Most websites use WordPress or Joomla as their CMS system. However, there are plenty of CMS platforms available and Drupal is one of them. The Drupal CMS platform has plenty of business tools and this helps with easy maintenance.

Drupal is an open source platform that offers you plenty of options and it’s really flexible allowing you to modify, share as well as distribute content with ease. However, Drupal isn’t just a CMS platform it’s a SaaS – that is Service solution which is perfect for small businesses and can even be effectively used for larger enterprises.

Benefits of using Drupal

There are plenty of benefits of using Drupal, some of them include:

You don’t have to pay anything

There are plenty of CMS platforms and a few of them charge significantly in order to use their systems. Of course WordPress one of the best platforms is totally free as well.

Drupal is totally free and there are absolutely no hidden fees involved. There are plenty of advantages of using a free CMS platform as there are plenty of people who’d be using them and hence there are plenty of developers ready to help you out.

It’s got some top clients

Drupal has plenty of high profile clients and they only use it because it’s an amazing platform. Some of the high profile clients include: The white house, Wake Forest University, FedEx and a lot more.

It’s got amazing support

Whenever you decide to choose a CMS platform for your business you don’t just need to make sure that the platform is good; but, at the same time you need to make sure that it’s got high quality support from third party applications.

Web Design flexibility

Unlike most of the other CMS platforms out there that offer just a few frameworks and limited custom coding capabilities, Drupal allows you to showcase your brand in an attractive and interactive way.

Therefore, you can make sure that your design suits your business needs without worrying about any hindrances by the CMS platform.

It’s optimized for search engines

These days after the Google panda and penguin updates you need to make sure that your website is ideal for search engines. Of course the Penguin update only focuses on backlinks, but there are plenty of other algorithm changes that various search engines are making.

Drupal is extremely Search engine friendly and the content on your website would be displayed in a way that is easily crawled by most search engines.

Three SEO Strategies That High Ranking Websites Always Follow

Great people do not do different things. They do the same things differently. Well, this phrase is equally applicable to create websites as well. The basics of search engine optimization and social media integration are the same for everybody. The attitude and approach adopted by the webmasters makes all the difference. Let us look at some important differences between popular websites and those websites that fail to make an impression on search engines.

Always Changing, Improving And Evolving

Search engine optimization is a frustrating task primarily because it is always changing. In the beginning, stuffing the webpage with keywords was enough to improve your rankings. Then, Google started penalizing keyword spam and created the distinction between White Hat and other SEO techniques. The latest update by Google penalizes poor quality content. Judging the quality of content of your site through an algorithm may sound impossible. However, Google is making use of algorithms to weed out those websites that offer rehashed content without offering anything new.

Great sites never relax as far as search engine opposition is concerned. They never conclude that they have identified the golden formula and that they need not bother about SEO ever again. They are eager to identify newer solutions and want to find out how such solutions can help them improve rankings. If you want a one-time ticket to online popularity, then you will have to face many disappointing failures. Remaining popular on the Internet requires constant adaptation.

Search Engines Are Secondary. People Come First

This may sound sacrilegious to some SEO experts. To cater to people without bothering about search engines can lead to disastrous consequences. What is the point of setting up a website with high quality content if surfers cannot find it? Well, great websites believe that it is impossible to suppress good content online. If your content is good, then you will automatically become popular even if you are not focusing on search engine optimization.

Of course, this does not mean you should completely ignore optimization. However, your readers and viewers should be preferred over stats about your traffic. Keep your readers happy and they will spread word about your website without being asked to do so. Getting 100,000 web surfers to talk about your website is a lot simpler if you simply provide high-quality content.

Instead of spending a lot of money on expensive SEO strategists, you can adopt this simple approach and extract more value out of your investment.

Never Be In A Hurry For Results

Despite the release of panda and penguin updates by Google, it is possible to manipulate search engines and improve your rankings. However, such a short-term approach is only going to lead to complications. For starters, you can never be certain that your popularity is sustainable. If you focus on the long-term, then you will automatically make use of White Hat SEO techniques that focus on adding value at all times.

Make sure you follow these strategies. The best option is to employ an SEO expert who understands the importance of such an approach. This will help you focus on offering better quality products and services to your customers without worrying about the popularity of your website.

How To Make A Membership Website And Make It Profitable

Learning how to make a membership website is the beginning of pursuing quite a productive venture. To learn to do so, you must begin by knowing what elements or factors contribute to a profitable membership website.

The Business

It is important to understand that the blog or the website itself is not the business. Instead, they are the tools that you need to use appropriate in implementing the business model or plan that you have created. Even before you put up a website, it is crucial that you carefully plan and map out the course you want to take in pursuing your business.

In making the membership site, you must first determine what it is that you want to achieve through the site. Identify what it is that people seek you or your website for. Settle on how you want to provide this particular need of your target audience. Identify, first and foremost, what the business is and from there, you have to decide on how you can provide your customers with their needs.

The Demand

While it is true that you would consider setting up a membership site in order to make money, it is sometimes not advised that you do it for this purpose alone. In line with this, you must also understand the importance of demand in building your website. Determine if there is a demand for in your market. This can be achieved by performing a survey with your clients and asking about what it is that they like to know more from you. This can also help in discovering other things that people like, which might have not yet crossed your mind. Listen to your clients in order to find out what their demands are.

The Relationship

The success of a website also relies on how good your established relationship with members is. Your members are the ones who are most likely going to be your buyers. Put yourself in a buyer’s position. You are most probable to buy products or avail services from someone that you know. Thus, you have to make yourself known to your clients and you must also know more about them as much as possible. In building a good relationship with your members, you have to have constant communication with them. Cultivate trust in your relationship with your members so they will think of you each time they need to purchase something.

The Beneficiaries

A membership website’s benefit is two-way. It benefits you by driving in more money to your account from your members’ fees and payments. On the same note, the website also benefits the members as they are able to obtain what they need from it. To ensure that both you and your members are benefitted, you must always ensure that your contents are of the best quality. Offer your clients with the best product and always provide them with what they actually need.

The Marketing

Your task does not end once the membership website is put up. Instead, you must think of ways on how to effectively market the website. Marketing involves reaching more people and letting them know about your business and what great things they can achieve from it.

Develop Your Client Diversification Plan

You’ve heard the old adage, “don’t put all of your eggs in one basket,” yet as an entrepreneur who is struggling to grow your business this is likely what you’ve done.

When you put all of your eggs in one basket, you set yourself up for disappointment because if something happens to the basket, it’s like being up the creek without a paddle.

EEK!!

Okay, so I feel the need to clarify… I’m referring to focusing on serving just one type of client. Now, let me explain so that you don’t think I’m talking out of both sides of my face. Yes, I believe that you need to get clear on your ideal client by creating your Audience of One™ profile. And yes, an Audience of One™ is based on determining one specific type of client with one specific type of problem that you provide one specific and robust solution to. But I never said you could only have one type of client.

Nope I didn’t.

Now, let me also clarify that while you can have as many types of clients as you’d like, (in fact, I highly recommend that you do diversify your client mix) you will need to market to them differently. Remember marketing is a conversation with one audience at a time.

I say one audience at a time because trying to talk to people with a multitude of issues when you only are talking about one solution is chaotic at best. And it won’t give you the traction that you want because they won’t get you. It will be like the peanuts cartoons “womp, womp womp.”

So at the end of the day, my recommendation is this: diversify your client pool by having multiple types of clients that can all be served through the solutions you offer to the problems that they encounter and are actively seeking solutions to.

Whew, that was a mouthful.

Let me demonstrate by talking about my company. At IOE, we have several company divisions – Speaking, Coaching/Mentor (both business and executive/corporate), Consulting and Training and Development. Each division serves different Audiences of One™. They each have their own websites and marketing messages (but you can get to them all from our main company website). By creating client diversification, we are able to serve many types of clients and more importantly get paid by many. And the best part about the diversification is that it creates a steady influx of cash into our business because the more clients you have, the more money you will make because your eggs are not all in one type of basket.

When you can only count on one population to pay you, you run the risk of not getting paid when they can’t pay. Let’s face it; stuff happens and if they (your client) have to choose between paying you and keeping their lights on, well, you know the answer to that one. By having entrepreneurs, executives, corporations and government agencies and colleges and universities as clients, we can always count on income coming in.

So, now let’s shift the conversation to you in the form of these questions:

  1. What is the problem that you solve?
  2. Who do you currently solve this problem for? List your current client types.
  3. Brainstorm who else could be helped by your solution. Another way to ask this: what other types of clients could you help with your current catalog of products and services? How would you help them?
  4. What ancillary services or product lines could you easily create in order to allow your company to serve more types of clients? Allow me to be your example again for a second. By offering coaching, consulting and training and development, we can serve many types of industries and types of clients including entrepreneurs, colleges and universities, corporations and governmental agencies, we have tons of clients to choose from when we are creating marketing campaigns.
  5. How will you attract the attention of your newly found client groups?

By answering these five questions, you will begin to develop your client diversification plan.

Live Chat Software – Convert Site Visitors to Customers

As an online marketer you would definitely have spent a lot of effort to get visitors to your site. However, are you doing anything to retain them and convert them to customers? Do not commit the mistake that many marketers are guilt of – doing nothing to retain visitors. One of the simplest ways you could engage their attention is by using live chat. In fact, you can use live chat software to get this done with a surprising degree of ease.

You might already be using email marketing software to send personalized messages and newsletters to your existing and potential customers. Live chat software is equally easy to use and it is as important for your business.

It is indeed very important to get many visitors to your site, but not all of them will stay there. You do need to ensure that you have high quality content that will be interesting to them or else they will exit the site. At the same time, if you have a chat box you will be giving your customers the opportunity to get their questions answered quickly and with the least possible fuss. You risk losing your customers to another website if you cannot answer their questions to their satisfaction.

There is another advantage to using this software. You will also be able to analyse exactly how your customers use it, thereby enabling you to use it more effectively. For instance, you can get reports on exactly what your customers are requesting when they come on chat. You can also find out when they are most active so that you can devote more resources to that particular time slot. You can also track all the pages that your visitors view when they come to your website. All this data will enable you to customize your services better so that you can induce visitors to buy your product or service.

You need to ensure that you buy the best possible live chat software in order to get the greatest results from it. Be sure to buy your software from a reliable company that will give you as much customer service as you need as well as lifetime upgrades. As a matter of fact, you should buy your software from the same company that provides you with email marketing software and other business solutions so that you can integrate them fully for the best results.

How to Make $100 an Hour – The Simple Secret to Earning Great Money Online (Fast, Fun and Free!)

Who else is looking to build a business around doing something you truly love… while simultaneously earning a great living to boot? Are you motivated by contribution as much as cash? Progress as much as profit? If you truly feel a compelling craving to CREATE a community of passionate people who you can truly help succeed, you already have the very BEST business model in the world in mind.

The truth is, if you can coach, teach or train people in an area that you already excel, and simply share valuable information that helps makes their lives better, you’ve got 90% of the puzzle put together.

Where most people drop the ball?

In figuring out how to make a profit from their passion!

In my experience, people go through so many hoops and confuse themselves by making the simple… complex.

If you know what you love, and you are good at it, I don’t care if it’s cooking or credit repair, you CAN make a great business doing what you really enjoy.

Here is the secret:

Making great money as coach, consultant, teacher, trainer, mentor, marketer or PASSION professional is about math, as much as it is about marketing. You need a certain amount of people to be exposed to your ideas, authority and expertise for each income goal you set, and there is really NOTHING more to it than that.

Let’s say you want to earn $150 an hour and you want to work 4 hours a day… 4 days a week.

That is $2400 a week, and while that may SOUND like a lot of money, in this business… as you probably already know, it really isn’t.

The truth is, you only need 16 coaching clients to pay you your hourly goal to hit that number.

Or – 8 who meet with you for 2 hours a week.

Or better yet, while this MAY sound difficult to believe, getting 3 or 4 premium priced clients who pay you several thousand dollars each for higher end coaching or consulting over the course of the month.

Remember, in the real world… a hairdresser, or karate teacher, or computer tech is going to earn 60-80 dollars on average for one client, meeting them in a LOCAL community.

With the WORLD as your stage, why shouldn’t you be able to get at least that much, if not double… if you are really good at what you do… and can literally work from people in every state, and every country in the world?

Here is my basic formula:

I write articles like this one 2 or 3 hours a day.

I force myself to write at a fast clip – 1 4-500 word article every 20 minutes.

Every article I write, over it’s lifetime… generates about 20 visitors to my website.

About a third of those will sign up for my list.

That means, on average (and on the low side) every hour I create content about 18 people join my community.

If I can convert 5% of my community (meaning 95% will buy nothing) to spend $150 with me at some point now or in the future… every hour, mas o menus, I’m creating about 1 new client worth about $150 to my business.

It’s truly about MATH, and not marketing.

The marketing is easy! (the math is the challenge)

Of course, where you can REALLY make a killing is scaling the above with ads, offers, and leveraging the viral nature of the web to get your marketing message out to more people… and using the very same approach on a larger level… building your brand, your blog, your business and your bank account to boot!

Understand Poker by Learning Poker Online

Many people who play poker are hooked to this card game. This game provides fun and challenge for every player. This leaves a thrilling experience especially when the stakes are high. If you do not know what this game is about and want to play, learning poker online is also an effective process.

Poker for Beginners

Poker is a card game that involves betting and individual plays. The winner is determined according to rank and combination of the cards. Some cards remain hidden until the end of the game. Poker games also differ based on the number of cards dealt with, number of shared cards, and the number of cards remain hidden. The betting procedures also vary among different poker games and tournaments.

Many card players consider poker as the richest card game that also initiates heated discussions. This is why this form of gambling is popular worldwide. Everyone can learn how to play this game. It only takes skill, attention to details, and concentration to start winning poker games.

The Essentials of the Game

You must understand the basic rules of the game before playing. Magazines, publications, and other reading materials also provide brief lessons for playing poker.

You can start thinking of card strategies once you understand the game more. This can give you an advantage over your opponents.

Try playing with your friends before entering poker tournaments. Try learning poker online as this is similar to the real card game. Many websites today can help you improve your skills without betting real money. Play against opponents throughout the world, or with your friends connected to a single network.

One of the most important things online games can teach you is figuring out the best hands you should play and which ones you should fold. You can learn quick tips such as calling a bluff, and determining if your opponent is faking it.

Playing Online Poker Games

Improve your poker abilities by playing online games. You can choose to play in online rooms, or tournaments where you do not have to pay to enter. You can always play for cash, but this is not advisable if you are just starting to learn. There are many good players on the internet today. The chances of losing a lot of money are high when you do not have enough skills.

Be aware of the kind of website you are looking at. Regardless of how skilled you are, choosing the wrong site may not improve your playing. Online poker sites that involve money betting require credit card information. Check if the site is secure. Your personal information is at risk so choose the right website for safe play.

The best way to learn how to play poker is by trial and error. While it may be good to read materials that have a lot of information about poker, the best way to improve your game is to actually go out there and start playing it.

Online Directory Tips

A directory is a list of all the possible services and businesses in an area. Before, the go-to book of every individual was the yellow pages directory. But now that the advent of technology has taken over, we move forward to a dynamic type of directory on the internet.

The dynamic directory listing scheme is a directory where every list has a special treatment, or so to say. Unlike the traditional yellow pages where the contact number and address are the only information available, the dynamic directory allows the viewer to feel the place within a click. There is the availability of the pictures, a virtual tour and videos. This feature would enable one to really have a glimpse of the place without actually having to go there.

It does not matter whether or not your directory is geared towards the local business community or the international arena, it will always be best to have a directory that is content specific. This will create a community within the website. Below are ways to have a better directory.

Create a forum – A forum is a webpage where users from different places could comment and stimulate discussions regarding a certain topic. When you create forum that details all the topics within your directory, people can discuss issues, tips and bugs. This way, people can talk to each other and you can monitor their problems regarding your website at the same time.

Have a news section – People love it when you have updated information on your website. When a person goes to your website and sees no changes, chances are they would look for another website that is worth your time. It is sort of hitting two birds with one stone. One, you attract people to your site and two, you give them useful information.

Announce events – Aside from creating a directory list, it would be best if you would allow your users to announce events to fellow users as well. This would increase their audience and at the same time find sponsors for their event. Think of it as doing your users a favor for the patronage that they have given to you.

One site off the net is one offered by Elumba Technlogies. They have been in the business for song long already. They have dynamic directory listing and has been on the internet for how many years already. You may also resort to other sites which offer the same features.

The Key To Successful List Building

In this era relationships and relationship building are what we are all about.

Certainly, doing business successfully online or offline requires a good deal of relationship building in terms of not only your prospects and customers but also your affiliates or referral partners.

It’s a fact that even in today’s fast moving technological world, when it all boils down to it. People still buy people, and that is why building list building the right way is so important to the level of success that you will enjoy in business both online and offline, but especially online.

People don’t like to be sold to but they still like to buy. They don’t want to be pursued and interrupted but they are happy to be involved in a non threatening relationship with someone who can give them lots of value for free and then, once the trust has built up… they will be ready to buy.

The downside is that this list building and relationship stuff takes a little time but it’s worth it because, once you have established trust and credibility you will sell more, more often and for a higher amount on each transaction so the effort is worth it. So let’s talk a little more about the specifics of list building.

OK, well we have discussed the reasons why and the benefits to both you and the customer, so how about discussing the how of effective list building?

Well, firstly you need to decide on an autoresponder and there are a very many choices out there so it pays to do you due diligence and check out the options thoroughly before making a decision on which autoresponder to use.

But just important as which autoresponder to use if the knowledge of how best to use it. There is a way to communicate via autoresponder that is the right mix of free high value content and sales offers. This ration is typically 80/20 in favour of non sales high value information. So, typically out of every 5 emails you send out to your list just 1 would contain an offer of a paid product or service, the rest must ideally offer free value and lot of it.

Here’s how it should work…

You get a visitor to your website or squeeze page and he or she opts in to your email autoresponder list as a result of the free report or whatever that you are offering in return for their email address, or their name and email address. By the way… don’t go for too much information at this early stage as you are just beginning your relationship with your new subscriber and they probably don’t trust you too much just yet. I would recommend no more than just name and email at this stage.

OK, once that has been done, your new subscriber should receive 4 to 5 email from you which support the free value he or she has received and adds some more to it. Now the 5th or 6th email from you should make an offer for a paid product or service that is ideally related in some way related to the free offer they accepted from you at the outset. Remember that is what brought them in at the outset so you know this is a point of interest.

Too many internet marketers completely ignore this advice and just offer some paid product that he little or no relevance to the initial product taken by the subscriber and as such, experience many unsubscribes because the content has no interest to the person who has opted in. It’s a crazy practice and yet I see so many doing it.

To be honest… until I really understood this stuff myself I was doing it too!

It’s really not rocket science though. Just keep feeding your subscribers new content that is related to their area of interest and occasionally drop them an offer for a paid product or service related to that area. Use your free report of whatever as the lead generator that brings these people into your list in the first place and keep driving traffic to that lead generation.

Bear in the mind that the industry standard comes in at about $1 per name on your list per month. In others words, for every 1000 people on your list you should at least $1000 per month.

Can you see why it would be a good idea to build your own list now?

Remember, Google may slap you and Facebook may kick you in the teeth by changing the way it does things, but no one can ever take your list away from you. You control you list at all times and it is by far the biggest asset you will ever build in your business. So I urge you to start list building now… your better future depends on it!

What Clients Want From An Article

Writing has emerged as one of the most preferred freelance career options for people who have good language skills. By writing online, a person can now make good money. However, it needs to be understood that not everyone can write articles that will be accepted by the online clients. What the online media needs is a writer who can follow some basic writing rules so that the articles that are written by him or her meet the purpose.

In most cases, writers are needed to write online articles that comply with certain rules and standards that will make the client’s webpage rank higher. This is perhaps the most important and basic purpose of article writing. The clients therefore look for writers who understand SEO and other such techniques that make the article more visible thereby making the online business of the client more prominent over the World Wide Web.

Here are the basics that a writer should know about what a client looks for in the articles:

1. Uniqueness – The first aspect about writing articles for clients online is to maintain uniqueness. The fact that you have been paid for the articles you write is a reason enough to understand that you are being paid for your efforts to research on the provided topic and write and not to copy from the information already or readily available on the internet. There are various tools that help you to check the originality or uniqueness of the article you have written. The most popular being Copyscape. It is unique and original content that will be ranked higher and help your client increase the visibility of his online business.

2. High quality – The next important thing about the articles that you write is the quality. It is important to keep in mind that the language you choose to write the article in should be very familiar to you. If you are writing articles in English, you need to be sure that you write flawless articles which are perfect in English grammar and thought flow. This applies to writing articles for clients in any other language as well. No matter how unique or SEP streamlined your article is, the client will always want to pay for articles that have good content so that the readers get attracted to it.

3. Keyword-rich content – When writing for online submission or online publishing, it is important to understand that the articles that help the webpage or blog rank higher are always that are preferred. This means, that you need to have a proper understanding of what keywords you need to use in your article and the keyword density you need to follow. In most cases, the clients will state the keywords and keyword density. It may help you even further if you are able to o some keyword research using tools like Google AdWords to further enhance the visibility of your articles by the search engines.

Writing articles for online clients to get paid is definitely an easy way to earn some passive income. However, it is important to get some basic training on content development to enhance your exposure and understand the above parameters better.

How Word of Mouth Promotion Can Help You Make Money Online

A lot of people have turned to blogging to make money online. These blogs range from providing up-to-date information about a specific type of product, topic or service like digital cameras, marathons, hemorrhoids, restaurants, etc. You name it and there’s bound to be a blog that talks about it on the internet.

But blogs are not just used for promoting products and services. Professionals from different industries have also discovered that they can make money from blogging by building a community of avid followers.

They start by building a personal brand and reputation online. Likewise, they put themselves out there and let people know that they genuinely want to help them. They then provide a mountain of tips and advices on their blog and sneak in some sales pitches in between to entice them to buy a product or two or even to avail of their services and in the process, make money online.

People, as well all know, are constantly looking for solutions to their problems online. So if they stumble upon your blog which is full of insights, suggestions and tips that are specific to their problems, they would not just visit your blog often, they would also want to share it with their personal network of family and friends! As your followers grow in number, so does your potential to make money online.

The question here now is, “how do you make sure that people find your blog?”

There are many ways to promote your blog online and I’m pretty sure that you’re well aware of some of them. However, there’s one channel that many professional marketers overlook and that is through word of mouth promotion. I know, it sounds pretty old school. But hey, it works and here’s how!

1. A Personal Encounter Has More Impact Than An Online Interaction

Let’s admit it! We can all remember our first date, our first kiss, our first car or even funny incidents with family and friends. It gives us a mental picture that we can easily pull out of our memory and share with others or just to reminisce about it.

This is also true with networking in person. Meeting people in the flesh and engaging them in a lively conversation has more impact than if you were just chatting online or exchanging comments on Facebook or Twitter. Not only that but you will leave a lasting impression which can be strengthened further when they visit your blog and read about your insightful thoughts and recommendations.

Although engaging people online in discussions has its merits, think of how you’re missing out on their expressions and reactions. A personal encounter on the other hand won’t give them a chance to conceal what they’re really thinking or feeling and you can immediately find ways to assure them or provide them with a solution. Of course, don’t forget to let them know about your blog so they could still find you online after your meet up.

2. A Personal Encounter Can Lead To A Community Of Prospects

You might be wondering how this is possible but I tell you, a number of marketers have found networking events are a goldmine of potential business to make money online.

Joining networking events and conferences such as one that is sponsored by your local chamber of commerce would give you ample opportunity to meet with industry leaders and influential people. These people would naturally have their own community of followers who they can influence and if you can get them to see the value of what you’re offering, you would have a huge chance to market to their followers as well!

Mike Eagar of Wildfire Marketing shared how word of mouth marketing had helped him sell thousands of books about social media from just one community at a time when eBook readers hardly existed.

What he did first was identify the trade shows and conferences that would attract influential leaders to join. He would then contact the organizers and provide free resources as well as conduct workshops based on the book that he was selling. However, he made it his top priority to build personal relationships with the leaders of the community.

One event alone led him to conduct more than 20 large speaking engagements that subsequently resulted to thousands of books sold!

Even though this example involved the physical selling of books, this is relevant to promoting your blog too and make money online. For instance, if you’re a social media marketer who offers coaching and social media marketing services, you can reach out to potential businesses that are looking to break in to the social media arena and use its power to boost their business from these networking events. These businesses would know of other businesses that would also want to take advantage of the internet’s reach and they can very well recommend you to them and so on.

So don’t underestimate the power of word of mouth marketing in promoting your blog and selling your products and services on the internet. It is without a doubt a channel that every professional marketer should exploit to make money online.

Fastest Ways to Make $10 Online

Who wouldn’t want to know the fastest ways to make $10 online? It is of great interest to people because making a quick buck is on top of everyone’s mind. Money is not everything but for almost everything you need money.

We hear about many internet scams doing their rounds and may be vary of being part of such illegal activities. When people think about making quick money, the shadow of these scams keep them from taking any action on ways and means of making it a reality.

Is it possible to make money legitimately on the internet?

Yes, it is absolutely possible. Not only that it is a possibility, many people around you are already doing it.

Is there any truth in claims such as the fastest ways to make $10 online?

Yes and No. there may be false claims made by fraudulent elements in the society. When you come across an advertisement saying that for a small fee they would tell you or give you a tool to make money online, it is probably a scam. Those people may be making money out of the fee you are paying and not from any other means they claim to teach you. But the fastest ways to make $10 online such as the ones described in this article are genuine and open to everyone.

What are the requirements to make $10 online?

Money always exchanges hands legitimately when there is an exchange of goods or services. It is true for the fastest ways to make $10 also. Many of the things you have; your talents, skill sets, ideas and many goods you have access to, may be useful to others all over the world. There are internet companies which offer you an opportunity to exchange your services for money. They require you to register with them and spell out what you can offer so that you can connect with your prospective clients.

Which are the fastest ways to make $10 online?

There are many; but a few general ones are discussed here.

  • In Just Answer and Ether your answers to specific queries will be paid.
  • Idapted is a forum for those who want to learn English language; those who are proficient in the language can offer their services for pay.
  • Telemarketing companies like Brighten Employment and data entry service companies like Axion will pay you by the hour or per assignment for your services.
  • For those with writing, artistic or computer skills can offer their services at freelancing sites such as Elance, Freelancer, Odesk, Guru, etc. You may visit their sites and register; there is an option for free registration and they take commission only when you get paid for your work.

Unless and until you make your first $10 online, it may still seem like a mirage to you. There is one golden rule you should abide by, as a first timer, though. Never trust an internet site which requires you to make an upfront payment for their services. If a company is offering a platform for you to make money by exchanging your services, it is quite legitimate for them to take a commission out of your earning. But asking you for a paid subscription is your red flag!

As you test the waters, this article about the fastest ways to make $10 online will be your guide.

Top 7 Reasons to Start an Internet Based Business

Today’s economy is iffy at best. We keep hearing about the “Fiscal Cliff” and how companies are cutting thousands of jobs. Even the Government is starting to realize that they will have to cut jobs. Long gone is the one income household. In fact, I know of some people who work 50 to 60 hours a week, then have a part-time job to make ends meet. If you are not prepared, you could find yourself in financial trouble yourself.

Fortunately, there is an alternative to working part-time at McDonalds or Walmart. Cottage industries on the internet are springing up all over the place. People are selling items on eBay, selling their skills and even starting a full authority website!

Like any other type of business, starting an internet based business has its own benefits. It can be challenging, but the rewards are worth the effort!

Minimal Investment

Start-up costs are minimal, if done right. Compare the costs of starting your own business in the city, putting up an internet based business is amazingly easier and more affordable. Instead of renting out an office space and hiring tons of employees just to do one task or job per person, why not start an internet business, where you do not need a lot of people to work for you and you are not required to find an office to operate in. Believe it or not, but with this type of business, you can set up your very own virtual office in your own bedroom or attic or even at the beach!. As long as you have a fast and stable internet connection, then you are good to go.

Big Returns

The possibility of earning a lot is not far from your grasp. This means that you can choose to work and handle several clients in one go and earn big money; or you can be picky when it comes to working with clients. In fact, compared to working from 9am to 5pm, where you earn a fixed amount, an internet business gives you an opportunity to earn a lot without slaving countless of hours in front of your desk.

Flexible Work Hours

Your working hours are extremely flexible. You are the boss! You are in control of your own life. With your very own internet business, you will no longer worry about waking up really early in the morning just to cook breakfast, drive your kids to school and meet your office deadlines. Now, you will have all the time in the world to manage your business.

Time With Family

Working from home increases your time with the family. Starting a home based internet business can be the best way to stay focused on your job while having enough time to spend with the family. This is a luxury you can afford to have on a daily basis. How cool is it to see your watch your kids grow, know you are there for them and earn big bucks on the side?

Work at home… or wherever!

You do not need to leave home to work. Online or internet businesses do not require you to commute or drive to and from the office just to get some work done. No more gas, carpool and bus allowances, because you lie in bed and earn money. Also, you can take your business with you to the beach or coffee shop. Where there is a stable internet connection, you are at work!

Autopilot

Your business runs on autopilot, even when you want to sleep in. This means that you do not need to stay up late and watch over your website. All you need to do is to set up your website and retrieve all messages and other business related transactions when and where you want.

Easy to analyze growth

You can easily measure your personal growth, as well as that of your virtual company. Since you can personally monitor every deal that you close or every client that you lose, you know instantly how well your internet business is doing. Create a chart or a table where you can calculate your earnings, losses and potential gains. Need a raise? Add another website or a couple more clients.

Internet business can indeed turn your entrepreneur dreams into reality. With a lot of determination, a bucket of creativity and a box full of patience, you will be able to reap all these business benefits and more!

How to Promote a Cake Decorating Business

Promotion is an important aspect of a business. Even those who are working on small home businesses such as a cake decorating business have to think of the best ways who to promote it to others. Customers have to be aware that delicious and beautifully decorated cakes are available for them to order and to enjoy eating. Business owners who are able to provide the best quality products will in no time gain more customers. People who are able to get the chance to order can see their great designs and they may also enjoy excellent taste of their cakes. They will then recommend it to others.

Another way to promote a cake decorating business is to make use of networking. Business owners can tap the various groups or associations that they are currently involved in. They may be able to let them know about their cake decorating business especially when there are special events or occasions that are being celebrated. The different people in their network have their own networks as well and those who are in business may have the chance of being known to them through the promotional campaigns that they can launch via their own network of family members, friends, neighbors and other groups where they are a member of.

Aside from exposing the cake decorating business to the personal networks of the owners, they can also extend its exposure to the industry. Those who are in the cake business may work with wedding photographers, dressmakers as well as caterers and other business owners who provide the best services to clients who need them. They may also enter agreements to those whose business is to organize various events like birthdays, anniversaries, weddings as well as other important occasions. Wedding planners for example need dependable individuals or business enterprises that can provide them with the best designs and the best taste for wedding cakes.

Although spreading the name of the business through word of mouth is very effective, people who are into the cake decorating business also have to make use of a website. Most prospective customers today rely on the internet to find what they need. It would be easier for them to find out about those who are offering great cake designs for special events. Business owners have to provide all the necessary information about the things that they are offering to their customers. However, they should also be ready to accommodate them and meet their needs whether they have placed the order personally or through their website via online placing of order. These are some effective ways to promote products especially for those who are in the cake decorating business.

Your New Woodwrking Business – Knowing What To Charge

When selling your wood projects, what you charge for your final product is an important aspect of your woodworking business. If your prices are too high, you will lose customers, but if your prices are too low you risk the ability of having a profitable business that will provide you with the necessary income. This is a challenge that faces many woodworkers when starting a new woodworking business.

A good formula for determining a good price point for any specific product is to calculate the costs of materials, shop supplies, shop expenses and any subcontractor fees.

The total of these expenses is multiplied by whatever number that gives you a product price that is equal to your anticipated profit and your costs combined. Although this is pretty basic, it can be a little tricky.

Here’s a simple way to calculate all of the cost factors involved.

First, base your material costs on the price of the wood used and add 15% for waste. Add in any cost of fasteners, hardware and shop supplies like sandpaper, thinners, solvents, etc.

The next step is to come up with an overall hourly rate for your shop. The best way to do this is to combine your shop expenses with what you want to charge for your own time and labor.

Start by calculating all your woodworking business shop expenses like rent or mortgage, utilities, machinery maintenance, advertising and any other shop related costs. The easiest way to come up with an hourly figure for your own time is to determine how much you would be earning if you worked for somebody else.

An average month has 4.33 weeks, and if you plan on a 40 hour week that comes out to about 175 hours a month. Add up all of your shop expenses and divide that total by 175. Now take that number and add it to what you want to charge for personal labor and you now have your shop’s hourly rate.

You now have a basic outline of how to calculate prices for any of your products. Here is a simple example:

Let’s keep the numbers simple and assume that your shop expenses are $875.00 each month. That would come out to $5.00 an hour for a 175 hour month.

Now add you’re your personal labor charge. Let’s use $20.00/hour for this example.

So the shop’s hourly labor rate would be:

$5.00 + $20.00 = $25.00

The materials for this project cost $300.00 and the time spent was 30 hours. Your price for the project should be:

($25.00 x 30) + $300.00 = $1050.00

At this point, you need to determine whether or not you are going to add in any amount for your profit margin. This is important to any woodworking business and should be added. The industry standard is 15%.

For this example the profit margin would be 15% of $1050.00 or $157.50 and you would add this to come up with a final price.

$1050.00 + 157.50 = $1207.50 Final Price

This is a pretty basic approach to calculating product costs based on your overall expenses and it is effective. Of course, if your expenses are very low your prices will also be lower and more affordable. On the other hand, high expenses have the opposite effect. A good reputation is very important to your woodworking business, so be fair and give good quality for the money.

6 Tips to Finding Products to Sell on eBay

Millions of people flock to eBay every year to complete easy purchase transactions. As the leading online auction site, eBay also offers a potentially lucrative opportunity to begin a home-based business. The most common dilemma for new eBay vendors is where to find items to auction off. The following tips are guaranteed to assist with finding the perfect inventory for an eBay auction.

1. Look for unneeded and unwanted items in your home. Remember the old saying, “One man’s trash is another one’s treasure.” Surprisingly there is a market for almost anything found in a typical family home. Video games, jewellery, brand-name clothing, and baby items do especially well on eBay.

2. Join a liquidation alert website. Through a series of internet and cellular alerts, members of liquidation websites stay current on where and when to look for discounts. Basically, if there is a close out a store within a specified distance from location settings, the pertinent information is forwarded by email or text, right as the deal closes. This system ensures customers always get the best items for the best possible cost as soon as it becomes available.

3. Join a wholesale website. These websites tend to sell in bulk and it may be necessary to keep an inventory. Those who choose wholesaling need a starting capital and will need to consider the overhead. Another option in wholesaling is partnering with a drop-shipping company. Drop-shippers keep the inventory and allow their products to be distributed through affiliates. In some cases, it may be necessary to subscribe to several companies.

4. Browsing estate sales can produce numerous bargains. Estate sales are designed to sell entire households full of goods rapidly. Become familiar with popular items on eBay and search for similar products to purchase and resell. Estate sales provide the opportunity to acquire items at a low price and auction them for a profit.

5. Although it can be a gamble, storage facility auctions are often a goldmine. When customers have not paid their storage fees for more than 60 days, the storage center becomes legal owner of all contents. Auctions are held in an attempt to recover the storage cost. Items are auctioned off in groups, as a whole, or one at a time for bigger ticket items. Buying in groups or as a whole is risky as individual items are not disclosed; however, valuable contents are common finds in storage auctions.

6. Look at the clearance sections in a selection of stores. All retailers have clearance aisles, and depending on the season, items can be resold. Out of season products will not sell well. Unusual or hard to find items and items in high-demand on eBay are the best for a quick profit.

Earn A Full Or Part-Time Income From Digital Info Products

If you have ever wanted to know how to earn an income working from home then you need to read this article from start to finish. There are thousands of people all over the world that earn a full or part-time income from digital information products.

Just like any other business though it does take some effort on your part, you must treat it like a business. A great advantage is having the freedom to work wherever you like, whether that is from the kitchen table to the deck of a 5 star cruise liner. The choice is yours.

There are many advantages and good reasons to produce digital information products.

Here are just 5 reasons;

1) They are relatively simple to produce

2) The cost of producing them is within just about anyone’s budget

3) You can start today with just a computer and an internet connection

4) You can build a business in your spare time

5) You can sell the product that you create over and over again

Starting your own digital publishing empire is an easy way to start your own business without the massive overheads that are associated with traditional “brick and mortar” businesses.

Most households have a computer and internet access these days, so initial outlay is minimal to get started. Information delivered in PDF format is very simple, even if you have never done it before.

All you need is a free writing program software installed on your computer such as the free one available from OpenOffice.org and you can get started. The sort of products that are popular are ones that provide a solution to a problem or shows them how to do something.

Digital info products can be made and delivered in many different formats, people’s preferred learning medium differs, so you might want to consider the various possibilities.

This may be dependent on the subject that you choose, some will be better presented in a written format, while others lend themselves better to being visual. For example skill based information is often better delivered visually so the viewer can see and follow the instructions being provided.

While an information product about how to clear blocked drains would probable be better delivered in a written format.

Audio is great for those wanting to learn on the move, whilst travelling to their destination. Other learn better visually through video, pictures and diagrams. Consider these aspects when creating information products and how you will deliver them.

Digital info products are very versatile, they can be sold or given away from a website, you can even create work in kindle format and publish your work through Amazon.

How To Research Information Products Before You Create Them

If you have ever fancied the thought of creating your own information product and publishing it but thought it was just going to be too expensive, then I have some good news for you. You can write your own information product and distribute it yourself online as a digital product.

All you need to do once you have written your masterpiece is to sell it from a website. Most people have a PayPal account these days and you can very easily create a payment button through their interface to place on your web page.

Before product creation commences you will first need to carry out some research into your chosen topic. You will find it easier to write your information if you have some interest and knowledge in what you are going to write about.

A good way to find out what sort of information people are looking for is to go to Yahoo! Answers and see what questions people are asking. Look especially for questions that occur regularly.

You can also visit forums and communities to gather more information. Use surveys or questionnaires to find out what information people are wanting to find out about.

By just carrying out a little preliminary research you will be able to determine some of the most common questions that crop up. Therefore identifying a need for information, you can then fulfill that need by creating an information product.

Any product you create needs to be of excellent quality that provides a solution to the problems that you identify. You can use the questions to provide you with inspiration for your chapter titles.

You need to ensure that there is a market for the product you propose to create. This is very important because no matter how good your information is, if there is no market, then you simply will have no one to sell to. If there are no other products in your market then you should worry. That could possibly mean there is no market, or at least no buyers in that market.

Look to see if there are already books and magazines that cover the subject you have chosen. If there are, then it is a good indication that there are people who are prepared to pay for that information.

You can also carry out a Google search for your specific subject matter and see if there are paid adverts on the page. If there are none, then it is highly likely that this isn’t a profitable niche and you should choose one that meets all these criteria.

By taking the time to carry out these few simple steps can save a lot of wasted time and effort. Too many people create information products and then look for a market to sell it to. You need to find the market and their needs first, create your information product and then put it in front of these people.

Should You Start Your Own Woodworking Business? Wood Profits Review

There is good informative online course available that will teach you in a step-by-step manner exactly how to create a home-based woodworking business. The following is a list of what is contained in the course:

The following is a list of what is contained in the course:

  1. A guidebook with 53 pages of information about starting a woodworking business.
  2. An audio presentation of the same guidebook. Perfect for listening to while driving or in your workshop.
  3. An option to also receive hard copies of the guidebook and the audio version on CD.
  4. A downloadable e-Book of 500 highly detailed plans of woodworking projects specifically designed for use in the start-up of your woodworking business.
  5. A free set of shed building plans.

Additionally, there is an option to buy a VIP package that includes:

  1. More than 1000 contracts and legal documents covering the important aspects of your new woodworking business.
  2. Another 150 premium woodworking plans.
  3. A lifetime of direct personal consultation from the creator of the course. Yes, there is a real person, and you can actually contact him directly for personal guidance and advice about your woodworking projects and new business.
  4. You will also receive what is referred to as the “Woodworking Bible”. It’s a huge book that contains just about every kind of woodworking project you could possibly imagine, including detailed plans on how complete them.
  5. Three e-Books about green energy with tips on how to reduce energy costs in your work shop.

Woodworking Business Basics

The tutorial ebook, which is also available in hardcopy form, that comes in the course is an impressive and comprehensive guide that literally takes you by the hand and shows you exactly what steps to take to create a successful woodworking business.It covers every topic from how to develop a business plan to how to balance your costs and profits. It also shows you how to choose and properly price the products that you are going to promote, find customers both locally and nationally, maximize profits and retain customers.

It is not uncommon when starting a new business to become excited and want to rush into this new money-making venture.There is a great saying: “If you fail to plan, then plan to fail”.

The program puts a great deal of emphasis on creating a solid and strong business model. A good plan starts with a little research.You need to determine your market, in other words, you have to think about who you are going to target as customers.

Your Woodworking Business Customers

Your customers will be determined by what you decide to sell. Although you can’t actually control who will buy your products, you can choose which products will appeal to whatever group you would like to target.

When starting out, you may want specialize in simpler more affordable projects that appeal to the more cost conscious customers. A good example are average homeowners who want custom-made furniture, but prefer simple and more reasonably priced designs.

Who you sell to is pretty much up to you. Look around your neighborhood, your city or town and you can easily see what people use and want.There are many different projects that you can produce that will make your woodworking business unique.

There are some really interesting product ideas in the woodworking project book that comes with the course, like nautical clocks, salt mills, pepper mills, jewelry boxes, toys and many more. So, pick the category or niche that will appeal to your chosen customer base and go from there.

Woodworking Business Tips

On the business side of things, do not forget to include your time working as one of your business expenses. You need to compare the time spent on your woodworking business to what you could be earning doing something else.

This program is a great tool for someone who is serious about turning their woodworking hobby into a woodworking business. As with any business, there comes a time when you just cannot do it all b yourself. Hire help as necessary, if the budget allows, to complete your projects on time.

Depending on your situation, you could hire a person with a little less experience than yourself and teach them how to build your products. This would allow you time to develop more projects, and also market your business.

The bottom line is simple. Follow the tips and business building steps in this program. Stay focused, follow your business plan, and you will have a successful woodworking business up and running in very little time.

Economic Conditions Have Turned Off The Light

Due to current economic conditions the light at the end of the tunnel has been turned off…

I saw this posted at the end of an email I received today. I know it was meant to be funny, and I did laugh when I first read it. Then I couldn’t get the impact of the statement out of my head. It kept repeating like a song that gets stuck in your head.

I want to believe the glass is half full. As a person trying to live in the real world and on the internet, the very thought that there is no longer any light at the end of the tunnel is devastating.

Fortunately I surround myself with fantastic people who always believe in a better tomorrow. Small business entrepreneurs, they come from all walks of life and they all believe in the light.

One guy buys distressed homes in the nicer blue-collar parts in town, doing most of the contractor type work himself he fixes them up. A new coat of paint, kitchen floor and clean the carpet so he can make them available for rent at affordable rates. Investing his future in the housing market in these economic conditions is a very risky and long-term investment. But he believes the light at the end of the tunnel is on.

Another couple of business owners started their own niche bar and club, party style, tour business. They work to bring paying customers to not only the larger clubs in Las Vegas, but the smaller locals style mom and pop bars around town.

They lead by example. Not only do they have fun making money while having a rolling party, but they are actively bringing the stimulus through the doors the local businesses need.

And another guy, no longer working at a local Vegas club decided to build an online business he could pass to his son after his college graduation. I’m assuming that he’s going to need a good hearty income to pay off his college loans.

He chose the niche market of sports clothing. He’s not trying to run Nike out of business or take jobs away from Big-5 Sporting or even Wal-Mart. But he does believe that even in these economic times, if you have a dream your willing to combine it with hard work there will be a light at the end of the tunnel.

By surrounding myself with people who still believe in a brighter future. The people who will never except that economic conditions are so bad its time to turn the light off.

I can change that song in my head, change it to a song I learned as a child.

And with the current economic conditions, it’s needed more today than ever.

This little light of mine, I’m going to let it shine…

MCA Advertising

So you’re looking to learn about MCA advertising? First lets learn what MCA is. The company is Motor Club Of America. They have been in business since 1926. They are a Motor club and travel organization serving The United States and Canada. Providing Roadside Assistance and Discounts on Vision, Dental, Pharmaceuticals, Rental Cars, and Hotels. You can also sign up as an affiliate and make money with MCA.

The following is how you make money with MCA. You sign up for one of their packages which start out at $19.95 a month. You then sign up for free to be an affiliate. All affiliates are given a website to promote. Each time someone goes to your website and signs up for one of their packages, they pay you an $80 commission!

As you can see, this is a great opportunity to make a lot of money. The problem is that just using the website alone is not an effective way to make money with MCA. The key to MCA advertising is to have a good system that does the selling for you. It needs to have a good capture page with videos that explain the company and compensation plan for you, as well as a good auto responder. There are a few systems that you can get for free.

When you have a good free system for MCA, you can just concentrate on advertising your capture page link. You never have to explain the benefits packages to anyone or how you make money with MCA. The system does all of that for you. This saves you a lot of time since all of the telling, selling and showing is done for you.

There are many forms of MCA advertising. Most beginners start out by placing ads on free classified websites. This method is alright and can bring you sales but you have to post a lot of ads (50-100) each day, to see any results. This can be very time consuming. There are much easier ways to make money with MCA. Once such way is solo ads. These are ads that are placed in a work from home newsletter that has thousands of subscribers that are interested in internet marketing opportunities. This is a very targeted form of advertising that brings great results.

Pay Per Click (PPC) are great MCA advertising methods as well. You place a small advertisement that will show up on the side of their search engine page only when someone is searching for something related to MCA, internet marketing or what ever keywords you choose.

As you can see, you can make money with Motor Club of America. The advertising methods mentioned are very effective. There are many other forms of MCA advertising that work as well. In order for you to be successful with any of them, you will need a good free system.

Making a Good Income From Home – Is It Possible?

Is it possible to make a good income from home? Is it even possible to make a better income from home than you would in a high profile corporate job?

Let’s explore the possibilities:

Tutoring online

If you have a teaching background, you can always tutor online. Mathematics and English are two subjects that are in high demand. You can create your own tutoring website, or you can join one of the many tutoring websites that are available online. These exist to help put you and students seeking tutors together.

Selling stuff

You can find a good dropship wholesale website. This means that a company offers you products at wholesale prices which you can then sell at retail. When you make a sale charging retail prices, the company then ships the product for you without showing the price they paid. They just include a packing slip and you invoice the customer yourself.

Being an affiliate for another business is also possible. You find a big online business like Amazon or Clickbank, build a website featuring their products or reviews of their products, and when you make a sale, you get paid a commission. This may be a good way of selling as you don’t have the hassle of invoicing and shipping as you never sell the product direct. You just lead the customer to the website.

Customer Service

Many people are looking for someone who can do their customer service for them. You will have an 0800 (or 1800) number directed to your phone, and you handle all the enquiries that come in for the business that hire you. This service is getting more and more popular as many small businesses outsource this.

Virtual Assistant

Many small business owners need their admin tasks taken off their hands in order to free them up for doing what they’re good at. Here you will be doing admin related tasks like answering the phone, typing, filing, sorting and book-keeping. Some Virtual Assistants can even create websites using the Microsoft Office Suite. This service is also getting more and more popular as it is a cost-effective way to have someone work for you, without any employment related hassles.

Network Marketing Home Business

Network Marketing or Multilevel Marketing (MLM) is another possible way to work from home. In fact, this is the only business where you don’t have to trade time for money. However, most people are wary of this as there are many scams around. However, there are many good companies out there that offer a legitimate way to build your own business.

My advice would be to find a company that you can join for free. These companies are the most successful as they don’t need your money. If you want to pay a joining fee and pay for a kit, you need to do your research to find a company with a product that you believe in and feel passionate about. You have the internet, and can do the research. Check the company’s reputation while you’re at it. It is best not to go for a new company as they have no track record yet.

It is entirely possible to replace your day job with a profitable home business. It is even possible to earn the same amount as a corporate level job would pay. You only need to do your due diligence in order to not get scammed.

Four Essential Tips About How to Work at Home

A good guide is what you need in order to learn more about how to work at home. You must never fall for anything that sounds too good to be true and the kinds of opportunities that will require you to pay first before you get compensated. Although there are some real deals that will ask you to pay membership or registration fees, most of the genuine ones will not ask for money.

In your quest to find a job that you can do on a part-time basis, it is best that you settle for the kinds that do not require any payment. You are doing this in order to earn, so you must not allow yourself to be used by others who have the same goal, and those who would not mind getting their share from people who are seeking ways to augment their income.

Here’s a brief guide on how to work at home that you can use and follow while you are still trying to understand the process.

1. Is this kind of work environment really feasible? Yes and actually, more and more people are getting encouraged to try it. Some do this on a part-time basis, while there are also those who prefer working at home full time.

2. The hardest part of the process is in looking for the right opportunities. You have to do thorough research about the job providers, the jobs that are available and compensation. Make sure that the amount that you will get is commensurate with the kind of tasks that you will be required to do.

3. To make the process of looking for jobs a bit easier, you must go directly to credible sites that provide ample listings of opportunities. These are typically categorized depending on specialties and industries.

4. After finalizing your list of the opportunities that you are interested to try, you will then go through the process of application. There are some employers who will require you to speak with them via online chat or video call and there are those who will ask for the requirements to be submitted and tests to be passed to determine if you are qualified or not.

You can settle for one part time job or you can also try juggling many jobs at once. The most essential thing that you need to follow when it comes to how to work at home is to apply for jobs that you can really accomplish based on your skill and the amount of time that you are willing to spare for such.

Top Tips to Remember on How to Make Money From Home Online

Life may be hard, but you have no more reason to slack and complain because there are lots of ways to earn if you only know where to look. The best part about this is that you can even earn during your spare time and while you are at home. You just need to learn more about the ideas and techniques on how to make money from home online.

You can opt to pursue various opportunities, depending on the time and money that you are willing to spend in the venture, your skills, capabilities and interests. You can begin an online business, start your own website that you will monetize or apply for jobs that you can do at home.

For starters who are still not adept with how things work in various online schemes, these are some of the factors that you ought to look into as you search for the kinds of ventures that you can take part of.

1. If you will be asked to invest money in an online business, you have to read everything about it and pay attention to how you will be compensated and how long it would take before you get a good return for your investment. The opportunity must be able to pay investors like you in cash. Do not settle for points or rewards, even though the capital is small.

2. If the opportunity involves marketing, you must not choose something that involves hard selling. You must also think like a consumer. With so many gimmicks and schemes that can be found in the cyberspace, many people are getting more cautious before participating in any of these. There may be many people who have benefited from internet marketing, but if you are not an expert in the field, it is best that you focus your efforts on tasks where you can utilize your skills and work hard on your earnings.

3. When you see opportunities on how to make money from home online that sound too good to be true, such as the types that offer high compensation for less work, you might as well skip these and settle for the types, where you are required to do tasks that are commensurate to the earnings that you will get.

To make it easier for you to spot the right and suitable opportunities on how to make money from home online, you have to limit your options on the types that you are willing and capable of doing. In the beginning, your goal may be to learn more about the process and pursue other opportunities that will give you higher compensation after you have gotten the hang of how things work in this kind of venture.

Attraction Marketing in YOU: 5 Signs You Are Growing

Attraction Marketing starts with your personal growth. Why does personal development play an important role in your business? If you are solo entrepreneurs, you are the doer for your business. If you are growing, you will improve and of course, your business will have an impact too. I’m integrating personal development into my marketing strategy. Know thyself gives me a positive energy in my life and a creativity for my marketing messages. As you increase your self-awareness, you lead yourself well, and you will find your personal branding.

I have learned about personal development in a year, and hence it has become my internal marketing strategy. Attraction marketing is within me. I use marketing messages to inspire and to motivate people to change. Basically, people resist changing, or they lack of ambition, because they haven’t developed within them.

I would like to share the five signs of WATCH to indicate that you’re growing.

1. Words – the way you communicate will change. I’ve noticed a big difference between me and my fellow marketers which don’t learn personal development. Your marketing message will become alive and inspiring. Your message will bring a positive energy and changes for people who read and hear your message.

2. Attitude – your attitude will change. You will tap into positive attitude. You control how you react towards bad news. You would rather dispel anger feeling. I feel more calmness and peace inside of me. It also changes the relationship with my spouse and my kids better. I try to be more understanding with them.

3. Thoughts – be more careful with your thoughts because your thoughts will direct your life. Choose what you want to see, to read and to hear. I block myself of reading and listening bad news because I don’t want my emotion, and thoughts are influenced by negative news. By reading a personal development book or listening to a good motivational audio, you feed your thoughts with positive input only.

4. Characters – Yes, your characters can change. As you are more aware of yourself, you can choose what characters you want to embrace. Self-mastery is the best because you can control your life, hence you can control your success in life and in business.

5. Heart – what you feel is a matter. Let your heart be moved so your life will change. Listen to your heart and do self-talk to auto-suggest or to expect good things to happen in your life and in your business.

I believe if you have experienced those five signs of WATCH, you will get benefits for your personal life, and you will watch your business grow. People around you will sense positive impact as well.

If you embrace the five signs of WATCH into your marketing strategy, your attraction marketing will come from you. Your marketing messages will never be dull, and you tap the creativity into your business. With positive emotion, positive thoughts and positive attitude, you will have a passion of what you’re doing. You will search, find and equip yourself with necessary skills. People will be attracted to you naturally, because you offer not only a good product or service, but you have values and your business incorporates your personality.

A Year in Referral Marketing – How It Has Worked For Me

I have been writing about referral marketing for a while now highlighted by the fact that I have been a member of Zip Nada Zilch, a referral marketing company, for over a year. Now it is time for a real review and my thoughts about the programs I have been consistently marketing.

First, if you haven’t heard of the Zip Nada Zilch, aka ZNZ, programs you probably aren’t alone. Although the referral company has been around for over five years now, people are still coming to know ZNZ.

The programs that I have been marketing are the ZNZ One and ZNZ Big Cash programs, which are associated with a free marketing system that I have been using called the Internet Payday System.

Now, I’m not going to go into the Internet payday system as I would rather spend my time giving you a real review of the programs that I have been involved with, the znz one and big cash programs.

While these programs have been and still are promoted as a “free” program and while the sign up process is free – there is not a membership or registration fee of any kind – the process of qualifying can cost a few dollars.

The process of qualifying is fairly simple. The ZNZ programs match folks looking for an opportunity with businesses looking for people to check out their free or low-cost trial offers. When someone signs up for a trial offer then they receive so many “credits.” For the ZNZ One program, you would complete one offer – hence the name ZNZ One.

For programs like ZNZ Big Cash, a person will have to complete more offers, typically 4 to 6. Once you have completed this sign up process, you are qualified for a lifetime with the ZNZ program.

So how do you make money? It’s simple really; once you are qualified you are able to promote links to the ZNZ program website where folks are able to sign up for trial offers. Once a person that you have referred has completed the sign up process then you will receive a referral commission.

The commission that you will receive is depends on the program you are promoting. For example, ZNZ One will pay $20 per referral, but some other programs may pay quite a bit more.

The biggest problem that I have found with this program, so far, is that too many people are expecting easy. Like any program online, you are going to have to work for any income and results that you may achieve.

Promoting these referral marketing programs is not that difficult. Over the last year or so I have used blogs, written article, produced videos and posted links in many different locations to generate quite a bit of traffic to my programs.

All in all, the ZNZ referral marketing programs are pretty simple and inexpensive to sign up with and overall are simple to promote and market. The secret to success with these programs, like any other opportunity out there, is to plan a marketing campaign, get busy and be consistent.

Simple Woodworking Business Marketing Tips

First off, you are a small business. Unlike big businesses that can afford to advertise for name recognition and future product sales, you need an advertising plan that will create sales now. A good approach to this would be to offer something special in your advertisements.

People buy things every day. However, not all people make their decision to buy any particular product or service for the same reason. Some consumers care only about the price while others are more concerned about the quality. You can easily appeal to either of these groups.

Offer Different Priced Versions

Some customers just do not want to pay the full price for anything, while others are concerned about only getting something for the lowest price regardless of the quality. You can appeal to these types of customers with a discounted or scaled down model that sells for less.

On the other hand, there are those who are not opposed to paying a little more to get a quality product and/or service. You can increase your average sale by offering your premium wood products or a combination of products at a higher but fair price.

Use Alternative Marketing Methods

Find the marketing methods that your competition may be overlooking. There are many low-cost ways to get the word out about your woodworking business.

Create a website or blog. Promote your woodworking business with mailings. A small ad printed on a simple postcard and mailed to perspective customers can generate sales leads and website traffic.

Run smaller ads. This will allow you to have more advertisements for less money. Shorter, smaller ads have a surprisingly better response rate than you might think. Smaller ads often produce better results than their larger counterparts.

Consider Joint Venture Advertising

Contact some of the non-competing businesses in your area that serve the same customer base as your woodworking business. Suggest starting a cooperative advertising campaign with them. You could promote their business by referring customers to them and they would in turn do the same for you. You could even offer discounts to the referred customers. This type of cross promotion results in more sales for both businesses and literally costs nothing…

Reward Your Customers

Take advantage of your woodworking business’s most valuable asset: your current customers. These people know you and have come to trust and believe in your work. It is a lot easier to entice more business from a prior customer than someone who hasn’t bought from you yet.

Alert these customers to any new woodworking products or services before you release them to the general public, and offer them a special deal.

Your satisfied customers are your best advertisement, so use this to your advantage and reward them whenever you can. Give your customers a reason to refer you to their friends. Develop incentives that will encourage them to spread the word about you and your woodworking business. A discount on their next product is well worth a new customer.

These simple marketing tips provide affordable ways for your woodworking business to create a customer base and produce sales quickly.

ZNZ Review

So what exactly is ZNZ? ZNZ, also known as ZipNada Zilch, works with Fortune 500 companies to help them acquire people to sign up for their free or low cost trial offers. These companies are willing to pay big money for this service with the hopes that many of these people will stay on as paying customers.

You’re probably wondering how you can make money with ZNZ? It’s very simple! You can sign up for a free account with them through one of their websites such as ZNZ One. Once you are signed up, you must then complete one of the trial offers yourself in order to be eligible to start making money online with them. Once completed you can then start advertising the link that they provide you with.

If you are promoting ZNZ One, you will get paid $20 (directly to your PayPal account or by check) every time a person signs up through your link and completes a trial offer. If you want to make money with ZNZ on a consistent basis, you will need some type of system that will do the work for you. What I mean by work is the selling, telling and showing. There are many systems out there but I would recommend finding a free system for ZNZ.

Using a free system for ZNZ makes it a lot easier to make money with ZNZ. If someone has to pay a monthly fee, they will be less likely to join. When searching for one, it must meet the following criteria: It should have an attractive capture page that entices people to want to submit their contact information to learn more about the system and ZNZ. It should then have an auto responder that automatically sends out follow-up emails. The system should also contain step by step instructional videos that cover everything.

Another thing to look for is whether or not the system provides any type of training and support. A good system will help you with your advertising by providing proper training and teaching you all of the various marketing techniques and strategies. Many systems will provide you with sample ads as well, that you can just copy and paste.

So hopefully this should answer the question, “What is ZNZ?” It is a legitimate company that is helping many people make money online. They have been around since 2007 and have paid out a total of five million dollars in commissions to date! Anyone can make money with ZNZ regardless of your experience level.

Home-Based Can Mean Big Business

Nowadays, you can get started with less than one thousand dollars. This will buy you your own website, millions of dollars in inventory, sales and marketing tools, and a team of experienced entrepreneurs working with you every step of the way to help you achieve all your goals in life.

You don’t even need a warehouse with receiving and shipping departments. All you really need is a computer and telephone which most people have anyway.

Initially, I looked at franchises and distributorships when deciding about another business. One of the problems I saw with these two models was the large amount of capital needed to start in most cases. Although the potential rewards were high, the risk was more than I wanted to subject myself to in the current state of the economy.

Another problem was the need for office or warehouse space. This meant I would have the added expense of paying rent and utilities.

Other shortcomings include the long hours it would take to succeed and the need to hire and manage employees.

These were all added expenses and headaches that I didn’t really want or need.

I wanted this to be my last business but it had to be something substantial that I could continue to work at as I got closer to retirement age and possibly beyond.

Then, I looked into home-based businesses. I had a friend tell me about network marketing. My initial thought was that it wasn’t for me. My friend, unbeknownst to me, had been very successful at it and thought I could be too. I took him up on it and decided to explore it further.

I was glad that I did. The investment was small. The return has been greater than any I could have achieved in any other business.

The low risk and high reward far outweighed any other business model.

From past experience I can tell you that it is important to pick the right home-based business. A good support team is crucial to your success. In network marketing, you will need a good upline of people that you can call for help and expertise. Make sure that you choose something that interests you. Do something that you will enjoy talking about and will be passionate about.

A number of really successful people have commented that this is a business structure that will thrive in the coming years as baby boomers get older.

Most boomers don’t have enough money saved for retirement. Also, many of them are losing their jobs or having their hours reduced. Some are just tired of the corporate world.

I get one other benefit from my home-based business. The ability to help other people reach their goals and dreams in life. Most people are either afraid to start their own business or don’t have enough capital to do so. They are afraid to go it alone. Choose the right team and you will never run your business alone.

A home-based business can be the path to financial freedom for anyone.

The Work From Home Real Life Balancing Act

We all do it – sit down to help with homework, then the phone rings. We grab it, thinking it’ll be a 2 second call. 45 minutes later, the kids are frustrated, dinner’s not ready, the crisis you tried to avert by answering the phone has erupted into catastrophe, and you feel lousy.

Or, it’s date night. You’re all ready to go, the kids are taken care of, and you decide to check email one more time. The next thing you know, it’s been 20 minutes, the kids have found you, your spouse is antsy, and you’re frustrated by the email you wanted to check “real quickly.” Your night out is tainted by frustration and disappointment.

I could go on and on, pointing out how those of us who work from home just can’t seem to turn it off.

Let me ask you a question:

If you wanted to take out a home equity loan through your credit union, would you expect them to come in at 3am to process the paperwork, simply because it works for you? Absolutely not! Running a home-based business is no different.

  • Set office hours, and stick to them.This simple strategy is the most effective way to begin to balance real life and work. When your work day ends, shut the door. That doesn’t mean take 2 phone calls or answer 3 more emails or text your assistant all night long; it means quit working and re-engage in real life.
  • Work when you’re supposed to. Spend work time actually, you know, working! Don’t do laundry, or start to clean your bedroom, or pay personal bills while you’re “at the office.” After all, would a 9-to-5 boss let you do those things on the clock?
  • Set aside time for yourself, each and every day, doing at least one thing that energizes you. Some days, it might be an hour workout or run. Other days, it might be 5 minutes to pray or meditate. Maybe it’s lunch with a friend, or a massage. Allowing yourself to breathe makes you a better you.
  • Be selfish with your time. It’s okay to let the phone ring when you’re working or with your family. Just because the world wants to connect 24/7 doesn’t mean we have to participate! It’s okay to put your family and work priorities above an acquaintance’s.
  • Set and maintain boundaries.This is key. Saying “no” is okay. Declining to work with a potentially difficult person is okay. Choosing to do business with people who embrace your ethics is okay. Boundaries enable us to take control in all areas of life.

Start with just one of these tips. Add the others in as you deem possible.

Take life one hour at a time, one day at a time.

Remember why you’ve chosen to work from home, and honor that reason.

Wishing you joy in the journey…

How To Get More Jobs For Your Painting Business

One of the most effective ways to get more jobs is to simply show people that you are an expert and that you know what you are talking about. This part usually happens during an estimate. People sense whether you know what you are doing or not.

When I first started my painting business I wasn’t hindered much by my lack of experience. But then I didn’t charge much back then either. But if you want to make some serious cash this year as a professional painter you will need to get some specialized knowledge as quickly as possible in all areas of your business – painting application, estimating and most importantly, advertising.

Bidding on smaller $300 – $500 paint jobs or anything under $1,000 is something any painter can get because the customer knows you are small potatoes. But if you are doing a larger bid for say, $5,000, $8,000 or higher, you must be able to convince the prospective customer that you know what you are doing and that you can handle the work.

You must also be able to justify the price as well. All this takes experience and knowledge. And having the right knowledge can compensate for experience as long as you actually do good work.

Also, customers want to deal with someone who is knowledgeable about the product or service they want to buy. Everyone when they are buying something wants to deal with someone who knows what they are talking about. They want to deal with that salesman on the floor who knows his merchandise. Whether it is a new appliance, a big screen TV etc.

This is also true when it comes to someone wanting to get an expensive paint job in or on their home or place of business. One of the very best and most effective ways to gain customer trust and get more painting business is to be able to answer a prospect’s questions intelligently. To do that you need knowledge and experience. Now knowledge is a whole lot cheaper to get that experience. Experience takes way too long to achieve. So getting the right knowledge is a far better, faster and surer way to gain customer confidence.

Again, your knowledge and experience as a house painter automatically shows through when you know what you are doing and when you know what you are talking about during an estimate. This gives homeowners and companies confidence in doing business with you. The old saying “fake it until you make it” doesn’t always work as well as getting specialized knowledge and information from other professional painters. And getting it as much as possible when first starting your new business.

Experience is nice to have but it also carries a big price tag called “time” – something all of us don’t have enough of. This is why getting as much of the right specialized knowledge as possible can catapult your business forward quickly and profitably as well. Specialized knowledge in painting, estimating and advertising makes for a rock-solid business. And it will help your painting business to grow faster.

10 Easy Ways To Earn From Your Home

With the advent of Internet and the information technology, a host of new avenues and opportunities for online business and employment has been thrown open over the internet. Even the people, who earn regular income, those having well paid jobs and those doing offline business, have chosen these as their secondary and supplementary method of earning money.

Though these online opportunities are many, the most easy, reliable and rewarding are listed below.

1. Article marketing: Suitable for those who have a flavor for skillful writing of articles that makes interesting reading on any subject. Here you can promote your own business also. The popular site to market your articles is EzineArticles.

2. Blogging: These are actually spaces of website templates available freely for writing rich contents about the topic in which you are a specialist. The blogs which provide good and original ideas always attract more readers or traffic to them. This strength of the blogs can used to market your own merchandise or sell the space for placing the Ads of other people. But the products which are relevant to the blog contents make a good sale conversion. Blogger, WordPress, Squidoo are a few to name in this category.

3. Paid Surveys: Take part in surveys when you receive the emails from the sponsoring sites. The earnings accrue as you participate in the surveys and the payment will be made once a minimum amount is reached. Some sample sites are Getpaidsurveys, Globaltestmarket, etc…

4. Data entry: refers to the work of keying in the data provided as per the format and needs of the employer. Generally, the past experience and performance record are considered by the employer before awarding the work. Freelancer and Elance are the sites generally preferred for data entry works.

5. Email Reading: Here you have to open the emails and click and open the website links listed therein. Examples for this are ” emailreadingjobs” and “surveyspaysu “.

6. Mail order business: For selling the products based on the mail orders received in response to your Ad in the internet. Care should be taken to choose the good selling product and manage the logistics and time so as to attract more orders and multiply the income.

7. Product review: You get paid for writing the review about a product. Usually, an unbiased and crisp review makes the buck. Sites “Sponsoredreviews” and “Reviewme” are examples for this category.

8. Affiliate Marketing: Earn a share of the commission or fee through making sales of the products or services of your principal who might be the manufacturer or trader or service provider. This is the best method if you own websites or blogs. Such sales can be secured from Online and offline techniques like the placement of relevant ads in Free or Paid classifieds, personal contacts of friends and relatives and the local business places. The persons conducting these marketing are called as Affiliates or Associates of the concerned sites. The known retail stores like Amazon, eBay, ClickBank offer these online opportunities.

9. EBook publishing: Earn royalties through online publishing of the books written by you. Many sites like Amazon, Lulu offer the easy self-publishing facilities free of cost or at a nominal cost. In addition, these sites take care of marketing, sales and other services including payment at their store and through their associate or partnership firms.

10. Typing works: Both online and offline works can be sourced from many sites. One such site is”Jobjungle”.

You can have a mix of all these to maximize your earnings from the online opportunities.

Before enrolling for these online opportunities, please ensure that you

1) Read and understand the rules and regulations of the concerned site.

2) Have an email account to receive the user Ids and a valid Bank account to receive the payment of earnings made.

3) Choose the work programs which suit your skill, experience and convenience.

The three common mistakes made when signing up for these online opportunities are:

1) Joining too many programs in the hope of getting faster bucks. Actually, you would end up in spending more time and earning less money. There is a very big possibility of you earning much more if you stick to a group of selected programs.

2) Opportunity lost is a cost as you are unable to take full advantage of the other higher earnings opportunities such as submitting entry to online contests and other competitions.

3) Joining the unreliable sites as characterized by their brief internet presence.

How to Best Market Your Home Business?

The best possible way to market your home business is to simply do it consistently. Among the many different ways to do it, staying consistent will bring you success.

I have been involved in my own home business for about 2 years now and the biggest lesson that I have learned was that if I would have stayed consistent, then I would be at a totally different level right now. I started article marketing over a year ago and I always did it off and on. If I would have just done article marketing and committed to writing one article a day, then I would have over 700 articles out there all pointing to my internet offers.

Each time I would start article marketing, I would do what’s called 90 day challenges. Essentially what they are is committing to writing one article a day for 90 days. I don’t know how many different times that I have started one of these and have not followed through once. I’ve heard it said that successful people have character. I’ve also heard that character is the ability to follow through on a decision long after the excitement and emotion have worn off.

I understand that article marketing may not be for everyone but deep down I know it’s what I am supposed to be doing. I bring this up because we each have our instinct that will let us know what the best way is for us. In your case, what do you feel is the best possible way to market your home business in your situation?

Articles and blog posts, paid traffic and PPC, and there is also offline marketing as well. What do you feel is the best way in your situation to market your home business? You will know once you find it! Also whenever you do find it, just stay consistent. Don’t focus on results, but just focus on getting your message out there and keep on keeping on. Set your intention and market your butt off and you will eventually find the results you are looking for if you don’t give up!

Whatever method you choose, if you feel that it is the right thing then do it. Practice it until your craft is perfect. If you like doing videos then film videos. If you like articles then write articles. If you don’t have a lot of time, then consider doing paid traffic. The only wrong way to market is to give up!

The BEST Small Business Model EVER!

Today, more than in any other time in history, people are searching some way to make an income without having to work for “the Man.” Small businesses with fewer than five employees, or run by a single person plus a Virtual Assistant or contractor here and there are becoming more and more common. Such businesses run the gamut, from landscaping and lawn maintenance to making and selling crafts on eBay to publishing books on Kindle.

If you are looking for an idea for starting your own business, most options you’ll find are able to help you reach your objective of earning enough money so as not to depend on a job. However, the various small business types differ in the kind of income they provide. For many, if not most, you get paid only one time that you put into a particular product or service. You would probably rather discover a venture where you can free up more of your time, rather than having to work forty or more hours per week.

Your best alternative here is to find a method of growing passive income. There are several different ways to do this, but only one model gives you a huge amount of leverage. What do I mean? Well, imagine that a gigantic rock has rolled over the hold where you buried an inheritance from your rich great-uncle. The rock probably weighs well over five hundred pounds, making it a challenge to move for even the most fit of body builders. How will you move it?

Somewhere in elementary and middle school you learned about an important tool called a lever. By inserting a long, strong stick of some kind under the boulder and pushing down on the far end of the stick as hard as you can, you may actually be able to move the boulder all by yourself. If not, calling a friend or two to help you will do the trick.

That’s leverage, and in a business, the lever represents the structure that allows you to earn a large income without having to put in the time and effort you would need to if you were simply working a traditional job or small business. The one business model that gives you this kind of leverage is network marketing (also known as MLM). In this model, you grow a network of people who buy and sell the products that the parent company – not you! – distributes and ships.

As your network grows, simply by sharing the products and business with as many people as possible, and teaching THEM to share the products and business, your paycheck grows because you earn a commission on everyone in your group.

Selling Crafts – How to Get Involved in Craft Shows

Do your research. Not all craft shows are created equally so you want to make sure you ask around to get suggestions from other vendors and enquire with the organizer of the craft show. Some questions you may want to ask are:

  • Is this an annual craft show and if so, what’s the traffic generally like? It’s always nice to know that a craft show has a proven track record, there’s less risk for you this way.
  • Is this a juried event? Although these can be more difficult to get into, they work in your favor and they generally only accept one or two vendors in each category. This means you wont be competing with multiple vendors selling the same items as you. If it isn’t a juried event, make sure you ask them the other type of vendors are participating, look for a good variety.
  • How do you advertise the event? If they don’t have a good answer for you, you may want to consider choosing a different craft show. A lot of effort goes into creating a successful event so you should make sure they’ve set up social media accounts for the craft show and have plans to either advertise it or get some media coverage.
  • How much is a table? Craft shows can cost anywhere from $25 to $500 and up for the bigger shows. Consider the price of your items and how many you’ll need to sell to cover the cost for the show and make a profit. If a table or booth is out of your price range but you really want to participate in the event, ask if they offer half tables or booths that you could share with another vendor.

Make sure you’re prepared. Once you’ve chosen a craft sale to be a part of, you’ll want to leave yourself enough time to get ready for it. Here are some things to keep in mind:

  • Start with your end goal and work backwards. How much money would you like to make at the craft show to cover your costs and make a nice profit? Once you have that number, figure out how many of your products you would need to sell to reach that goal and then get started.
  • If this is your first craft show, you’ll need to consider how you’re going to display your products. You’ll have limited space so you’ll need to get creative when thinking of ways to optimize it.
  • Make sure you ask what’s included with your space. You may be responsible for bringing things such as a tablecloth and chairs.
  • Leave enough time to tag and price all your products, create signage for your table and pack them up for transportation. You want to make it easy for people to shop your table and recognize who you are.
  • Make sure you have all the necessities; bags, business cards, cash to make change, food, water, something to keep track of your sales and an emergency kit to make any last minute fixes.

Enjoy the day and try to find some time to walk around and meet some of the other vendors either before or after the show.

Thoughts On How To Watch Your Cash Flow

How do you watch as cash “visits” your business? Your answer matters.

Sometimes your thoughts on how to watch your cash flow matters more than you may realize.

Why? Because your expenses are your investment in your future.

Watch your cash.

Seriously. This matters for success. Your cash stash represents your ability to persist.

Your ability to persist equates with your ability to succeed. Because you’re going to run into situations where your effort over time comes to define your business.

For good or bad! Persist over time and you will succeed.

Don’t give up! Refuse to quit!

Do you know what happens when you get that right? You can figure out what to do to succeed.

This is one of the most important lessons for small business owners. It is also among the most misunderstood of all lessons that can be shared.

Small businesses most often fail because of cash problems.

In fact, 80% of small businesses fail within their first three years.

Failure! End of venture! Not from a lack of profitability!

Watching cash flow is the life blood of your business:

  • Your business pumps fresh cash in as INCOME.
  • Cash comes IN
  • In time for
  • Your business to pump that cash out on bills for EXPENSES
  • Cash goes OUT

I mean, profit is important.

But Cash Flow is King!

You can be profitable beyond your wildest dreams and plans – and still fail because of how you handle cash.

You want to do things to get cash working well in your business. That means watching!

Noticing! Paying Attention!

As in caring a lot! Care enough to take action!

Awareness! Be ready and willing to change behavior.

Because as important as cash flow is for all business? To do business online successfully, what you need most is you.

Just YOU!

(1) Focused.

(2) Preparing.

(3) Doing the right stuff

Getting good habits! For example:

As you part with cash, ask yourself how you’ll be causing that expense to generate income.

You may be surprised to find out that some of what you spend a little bit on is where investing a lot more is wise.

Paying attention to cash flow is not always about spending less.

Observe expenses. Care how expenses generates income.

Be willing to adapt based on cash flow. Every business is different.

Watch your cash! Care about your thoughts on how to watch your cash flow.

How Single Moms Make Money Online

Single Moms Make Money and it has nothing to do with Child Support! Over the years I have transformed my view on being a Single Parent. I used to struggle with being a Single Mom, every day. I struggled with the decisions I made that brought me to this point in my life. In case you do not know, I’m a Mom of two amazing daughters with two different fathers. A situation of which I take full responsibility. Taking responsibility is the first step to teaching my girls how to become true success stories. Taking responsibility also allows an opportunity to teach my daughters how to work smart and not hard.

See, Single Moms Make Money, and I know it, because I am one of them! See I came online in 2009 building a strong presence with Attraction Marketing! I decided that I was going to take control of my financial situation and basically stop waiting on the government to do something about the child support I was not receiving. Yet, I didn’t consider the fact that people want to see the REAL YOU! I also didn’t consider the fact that I would attract people just like me. And at that time I was desperate and bitter. Yes, I can admit it.

I met my mentor in December 15, 2009.. you may know her as Tracey Walker. I know her as, Tracey Walker. She basically sat me in front of a mirror and asked me to really see the “truth about myself.. smile.. At that moment things began to turn around. I stopped being desperate and filled that space inside of me with faith! I started to really forgiving and let go of all the bitterness. I basically changed things so that when I looked in the mirror, my truth became something worth attracting. At that exact moment the business I needed showed up, as if God was simply sitting waiting on me.

At that moment I became one that knew for a fact that Moms make money online. After helping Project Single Moms Worldwide, Inc. I realized that there are many Single Moms out there that are looking for a way to make some extra income. I also found that there is a disconnect between the moms that make money and the ones that do not. I’m hoping this article will begin to create a connection. The main difference between the two groups of moms that make money and moms that don’t make money is really just a decision. As I mentioned earlier the first step to true success is taking responsibility for our decisions. Make a decision to become apart of the group where Single Moms Make Money.

In order to make a decision that shows your growth, you should acknowledge a few things. First make sure you connect with a positive, focused, mentor that understands your struggle. See most individuals fail because they join businesses and not people. I remember when I first started out joining business after business without success due to the fact that I did not have a person that believed in me. The minute I connected with my mentor everything changed. Make sure you connect a person that understands the thoughts that cross your mind when you are home in the bed after the kids are asleep.

Now that you realize the truth, what is the next step? To Make a decision that you want to accept your invite into the group. You no longer have to decide to continue to do the same thing expecting different results.

Home Based Business Article Category

“I hate my job.” Is this a phrase you often find yourself saying, or at least thinking? You’re not alone! Surveys show that the majority of Americans feel the same way. Like you, they regret their choice of career. They feel trapped in a dead-end job. They wish they had the money to go back to school to learn a new career.

But they can’t. You can’t. You are in debt up to your eyeballs or have trouble finding a job that pays better than your current one. Or even worse, you’ve been laid off and your unemployment will soon run out. How are you going to pay the rent, or keep your house? How are you going to feed your family?

There’s a book that came out about fifteen years ago that tells you to suck it up. Take the highest paying job you can, no matter how miserable it makes you, work your hind end off for forty years and if your health and the stock market don’t fail, you should be able to live a sort of happy life your last ten years or so on the earth.

Allow me to be blunt: that advice STINKS. It is wrong. It is creating a generation of Walking Dead who have lost all hope of truly living.

You need to get “I hate my job” out of your vocabulary, once and for all. How? By figuring out what you really want out of life, and going for it. That may sound difficult, but it’s not. The truth is, what you really want is what most everyone else wants: to have no money worries. Think about it: why do you go to your miserable job day after day? You need money!

The good news is, you can get paid a check every month, even every week, without having to clock in and clock out, or depend on a salary for a career you wish you had never gone into. How do you make this happen? Start a business where you do a bunch of work up front for a few months, and then keep getting paid even when you relax your efforts. You could even go on vacation for a month, and see your income increase!

There are a few small business models that can help you achieve that goal of developing a passive income, but the one that has by far the most leverage is network, or multi-level, marketing. If you keep at it, eventually you end up with a large group of people who are producing many times the money for you than you could ever do all by yourself.

You may have heard that “MLMs are scams” or that “network marketing doesn’t work.” Both statements are bald-faced lies. MLM companies are completely legitimate. And when you talk to the guy who was homeless three years ago and now makes five figures every MONTH, are you seriously going to try to tell him that network marketing doesn’t work? Are you aware that the MLM industry produces more millionaires than any other, including Real Estate and stock trading (and without the risk!)?

If “I hate my job” has become an everyday complaint for you, do something about it!

High Risk Car Insurance: Everything That Canadians Need to Know!

HIGH RISK AUTO INSURANCE: WHEN DO YOU NEED IT?

Not all drivers are the same: some drive within speed limits and others consider the highway to be a racetrack. Some drive carefully, others rarely make use of blinkers and disregard any use of winter tires. This type of activity poses a greater risk to all drivers on a road.

Insurance companies consider high-risk drivers those who are more likely to get into an accident according to statistics. There are several aspects that can indicate a driver is such a case e.g. age, driving/ticket history, etc. Very often insurers will consider somebody to be a high-risk driver who fits to the following profile:

  • 2 at fault-accidents in the last 10 years or,
  • 2 or 3 tickets in the last years

Auto insurance itself is not cheap in Canada, with Ontario having the highest price, an average of $153/month. Being a risky driver can result in far more expensive insurance premiums.

HIGH RISK CAR INSURANCE PREMIUMS: WHAT SHOULD I EXPECT?

Auto insurance costs vary significantly across Canada, depending on the province. On average drivers with 2 or less violations in the last 3 years will pay ~25% more than someone without any violations. For example Auto insurance drivers in Ontario with extensive auto insurance coverage (including liability, collision, comprehensive damage, and increased accident benefits) pay on average $150/month whereas those who have a maximum of 2 violations in the last 3 years need to consider an average of $184/month meaning an increase of 23% for the same coverage.

In many cases the premiums of “dangerous” auto insurance drivers can be doubled or even tripled depending on your driving history and other factors. Premiums also vary depending on if a driver already has insurance with a particular company or applies for a new policy with another company. Your existing company is more likely to simply push you to the higher level of premiums if you become a high-risk case. The requirements for a new policy are higher – insurers normally do not like high-risk drivers leaving a limited choice of companies for those who have bad driving records.

WHAT INSURANCE COMPANIES OFFER AUTO INSURANCE PROTECTION FOR SUCH DRIVERS

As soon as you fall into the category of high-risk driver, many companies will refuse to insure you, especially if you decide to apply for a new policy at a different company. The companies that will insure you will do so at a higher premium. There are also some insurance companies specializing in this type of car insurance, called specialty insurance companies. Here are some insurance companies that provide insurance for high-risk drivers:

  • Pafco
  • Jevco (Kingsway)
  • Coachman Insurance

There is also an organization called Facility Association which is “funded by the private property and casualty insurance industry that makes insurance available to “higher risk” drivers who wouldn’t otherwise be able to get insurance”. This association does not issue insurance policies but works with specific insurance companies that issue policies and handle claims on its behalf.

REDUCING YOUR PREMIUMS AS A RISKY CAR DRIVER

You can become a safe driver again, if you change your driving behaviour and your risk profile improves. It takes 3 years for any tickets to come off your record. It takes longer to get rid of demerit points – here accidents will affect your driving record for up to 6 years. Also if you have a history of not paying your auto insurance premiums, it can impact your ability to get a policy and possibly the price you have to pay.

We hope you will avoid becoming a high-risk driver: it is safer for everybody on the road and helps out your wallet too. Drive safely!

The Essential Things To Consider Before Securing An Auto Insurance Policy

If you own a vehicle, you cannot afford to be without the proper coverage. Why is this so? Well, why don’t you think about it for a minute or two. Driving around in an uninsured vehicle is a lot like wanting to commit suicide. You open yourself to all sorts of risks without even bothering to protect yourself one bit. Realize that any kind of vehicle, no matter how expensive it might be, is prone to accidents or other untoward circumstances. You do not have complete control over things like these. Even if you buy the most popular brand, it’s not an assurance that nothing will happen.

This is why any vehicle owner should make it a point to invest in the right auto insurance policy. However, there are still a lot of people who are quite skeptical about doing so. They feel like they are just wasting money on costly premiums without getting any return in the process. But this is only because they do not take consideration some essential details before applying for a policy. So before you take one out, it’s highly encouraged to be properly informed first. That way, you can be sure to end up with the right coverage for your vehicle.

First off, identify the kind of risks you are exposed to when you drive your vehicle. You also have to note down just how much your car is worth. Consider what else do you stand to lose in case an accident occurs. For example, how much would medical bills cost you? What about if an innocent bystander gets injured? By going through all these questions, you will be able to come up with a reasonable amount on your coverage. Second, look for a reliable auto insurance company. There are a lot of them these days, so choose wisely. Be thorough in checking out their customer care services.

You can start by going over the more established companies first before checking out the newer ones. Try to see just how convenient they try to make things for their clientele. There are those that offer convenience fees so your total bill can be broken up into smaller payments. Also compare the other features and services each company offers. Lastly, make sure you read the fine print before signing anything. Be aware of the discounts that you are eligible for and ascertain if they are legit. Also be wary of hidden fees that some insurance companies incorporate into their policies.

Online Auto Insurance Quotes: Identifying the Affordable Options

For millions of people, getting the right insurance cover for their cars is complicated by the intricacies of their own situations. Securing cheap policies does not necessarily translate to good business, since bad quality of coverage takes from whatever savings might have been made. With easy access to online auto insurance quotes, the best coverage with the biggest savings can be found.

It is impossible to ignore the effect that the Internet has had on the insurance industry. Competition has ensured that greater deals than ever are now to be found quickly. It is an answer to the demands of the everyday consumer, so providing free instant online quotes has become a standard offer.

Speed is assured through comparison sites, which feature the best auto insurance policies that match to the information provided in the application form. But knowing what to look for is a key component to finding the best possible policy.

Finding Insurance that is Affordable

As with everything else, consumers want to find insurance policies that are as cost-effective as possible. But there are specific risks to watch out for, with the small print of any insurance policy showing an affordable policy to be an expensive one in the long run. By getting an online auto insurance quote all of the details can be examined quickly.

It is in the small print that extra charges and costs are discovered. And with free instant online quotes, the cost of checking out these deals is minimal.

Some little extras might be charged that have little effect on the affordability of a policy, but it is not advisable to accept them. The fact is that no-one should have to pay for quotes, so steer clear of any auto insurance quote that comes at a price.

The Pros of Using The Internet

Searching online is the fastest and most simple method of tracking down great deals, but that does not mean the job requires no effort. Comparison sites sift through thousands of quotes in a matter of seconds, with the best online auto insurance quotes according to your own preferences presented in tabulated form for easy reading.

Getting fast access to the most suitable policies available is great, but it is important to carefully read the details provided. The preferences will provide a good guide to the best deals but it is necessary to examine these free instant quotes online before identifying the right one to choose.

It is never a good idea to take the first auto insurance shown on the comparison table. Each policy is different, and there may be some minor details that are unsuitable. It may turn out that option 7 in a list of 10 is the right one.

Identifying the Affordable Option

So, how can the affordable online auto insurance quote be recognized against the dozens of others? Your own situation is a key to that, since it is your specific location, income and driving habits that dictate the degree and type of coverage that is necessary. The premium is set in accordance with these elements, and can be paid in one go, or over a number of installments.

Of course, by getting free instant quotes online, the first step is already covered. But it is the information entered in the application form that is most telling – information like how often the car is used, your address and if any supplementary drivers will use the vehicle. Also, if comprehensive cover is needed, or additional features like personal injury and property damage liability.

The cost of the auto insurance policy can be reduced by dropping some features, but remember should anything happen, the cost must be covered independently – which is very expensive.

Motor Traders Need Specialist Insurance

A bump here and a scrape there may not seem like the worst thing in the world, but when it comes to footing the bill to get these minor eventualities fixed, then it is a totally different story. While you want to move the vehicle on to a potential buyer, not many people are going to be too thrilled if they find that there is damage to it while it has been in your possession.

This is where having a good insurance policy can prove to be a godsend, as not only will it be able to fix the initial problem, but you will also be able to sell the vehicle once it get back from the garage.

The first thing to consider is what eventuality you need to have covered for your specific requirements. Many insurers will offer motor trade insurance in a range of different factors which will take into account the value of the car, what make it is and also your individual circumstances. The latter will include whether you are working for a major company or if you are simply a part-time motor trader that requires the cover policy for their own specific.

Insurers usually offer the protection over three different areas which are road risk only motor trade insurance, liability motor trade insurance and combined motor trade insurance. For those who are looking to safeguard against every form of eventuality should seriously consider the combined policy as this will offer you a comprehensive package for all your needs.

The combined cover ensures that you are protected in any form of action that includes money, liabilities, vehicles, tools and pretty much anything else you can think of. It is ideal for those who want their business extensively protected and also recognises a business premises as well as your home as a place of work so you can be flexible about where you conduct your company’s operations.

However, this level of cover may not be for you, and if not, you may want to look into liability motor trade insurance. This is specifically designed for those of you who have members of the public on your premises at any given time. Also with this level of protection it gives sufficient cover for when you are employing members of staff and will safeguard against any eventuality that should happen.

The road risk insurance policy covers a number of different circumstances with the third party only part being the most prevalent. This is needed when you are going to be driving a customer’s vehicle, perhaps when they have brought it in to be sold on. The law states that this type is needed for any motor trader that is looking to carry out a number of actions including buying and selling vehicles for profit or should restore or repair a car.

Insurance is a major aspect for any motor trader so don’t delay and make sure you seek out a quote.

The Importance Of Adequate Car Insurance

Car insurance, or auto insurance as they call it in the states, is an unfortunate but necessary requirement by law in most countries if you own a car and are planning to drive that car on the road. I say car, but this applies to any vehicle that you drive on the road, including bikes, vans, lorries, etc. If you choose to drive on the road and do not have adequate insurance then you can pay a hefty price, either in the form of a fine, loss of licence, or in some cases a prison sentence.

So it is imperative that you ensure that you have adequate insurance for the vehicle that you are driving. If you were to get caught by the authorities and you do have cover, but the cover turns out to be inadequate because you have not disclosed a certain detail about the vehicle, for example some kind of modification, then your insurance will be invalid and you can face the same kind of fines or punishment as if you had not got insurance at all. Therefore it is very important when you are providing your details to whichever insurance company that you choose to go with, that you ensure that you are accurate and honest with the details of the car, and also your licence qualifications.

It is understandable why someone would want to not disclose all information about their vehicle, or potential limitations or black marks on their licence, because these factors can greatly impact the size of premium that you may have to pay. With the auto insurance industry developing the way that it is, it is unlikely that motorists will see any financial break any time soon, and this is proving very costly to most people, especially first time drivers.

However, I would question the logic of someone who deliberately fails to disclose all of the required information regarding their car insurance, because even though you may be able to save some money in the short term, the risks involved with getting caught and the following penalties far outweigh the initial costs of getting yourself insured properly.

So with this in mind, what is the best way to get auto insurance that will not break the bank? Well of course everybody has heard of insurance comparison sites, you have all probably seen the annoying mustachioed singing idiot on the adverts. Well as irritating as the adverts may be, the companies themselves actually offer a very good service. All you need to do is go to one of their websites and put in all of your details. This will include your own personal details, and those of your vehicle as well. Be honest when you fill all of this out because you will not want to end up facing any of the penalties that were listed above by being vague. Submit these details and you will be given a list, usually in ascending cost, of all of the companies who will be willing to insure you. You can then usually visit any of these companies directly from this list and purchase your car insurance.

I would recommend doing a little research into the offers that you are presented with to make sure that you are getting the level of cover that you require, and to see what bonuses you may be entitled to. The cheapest quote is not always the best one to go with.

What New Drivers Need to Know About Car Insurance

If you are a new driver, there are several things that you will need to know about car insurance. The most basic rule though, is that if you are going to drive a car, you must carry some form of coverage. This is just one fact you need to know pertaining to auto insurance. Listed below are several more things you will need to know as well.

Locating a Provider

First of all, in the past, you would have to sort through page upon page of ads in your local yellow pages to locate insurance providers in your area. Then, you had to phone them one by one to get quotes. However, this is no longer the case. The Internet has made locating insurance companies extremely easy.

You simply need to choose one of the many car insurance comparison websites available and type in some basic information pertaining to you and your car. The site will then match you with several providers in your area. At this point, you can choose to have these companies phone you, email you or both.

Comparing Coverage and Rates

The next thing you must know about auto insurance is how important it is to compare the coverage and rates of several providers before you choose one. Different companies offer varying rates, coverage and even discounts. With that said, you should always contact the providers in your area and find out more about them before you choose to purchase a policy.

When it comes to discounts, if you search long enough, you are sure to find some valuable ones that will help reduce your insurance premiums. Many insurance providers offer attractive discounts in an effort to gain clients. Some of the discounts that are commonly offered include new drivers, senior citizens, excellent students, safe-driving courses, air bags, safety equipment and good driving histories.

Raising Your Deductible

In addition to discounts, there are many other ways you can reduce your insurance premiums. One way is to opt for a higher deductible. This is a matter of choice, and you should think this through carefully before making a decision. While a high deductible will lower your monthly premiums, you may have to pay more should you become involved in an accident.

Liability or Full Coverage?

Another thing you need to know about car insurance is the difference between liability and full coverage. Liability is the minimum coverage that you can purchase, and it will provide compensation to other drivers in the case of accidents if you are at fault. However, it will not pay for any damage to your car or injuries to you or your passengers.

Full coverage is much more expensive than liability but there are many benefits to this type of coverage. The best thing about full coverage though, is that it not only will pay for the other driver’s damages and injuries, but it will pay for yours as well. In many cases, it will also cover such things as theft and damage to your car due to weather conditions or falling objects.

These are just a few things that new drivers need to know about car insurance. If you are a new driver, the above information can help steer you in the right direction when choosing a policy to suit your needs. However, always remember that you should compare the rates and coverage of several providers before choosing one.

How to Find a Reliable Auto Insurance Company?

Car insurance has turned out to be a necessity rather than a luxury for many. Instead of just having the option to enjoy the luxury of peace of mind, there are a number of states where vehicle insurance is a legal requirement imposed by the respective state governments. The reason is to reduce (or completely eliminate) financial and personal losses.

Some insurance companies will try to attract you with their marketing gimmicks, such as prizes and gift hampers. They are most likely to be fake companies.

Though the need for car insurance companies is rising, there are many companies that are fake entities. Therefore, the search for a reliable company and the purchasing of insurance policy gets tricky. No one wants to be tapped with frauds, and thus wants to get straight to the target. The following steps will help vehicle owners make informed decisions regarding the vehicle insurance companies:

Search Online

Information Technology has indeed simplified millions of tasks. You are no longer required to visit the company offices personally. All you need is to get connected to the internet and search for vehicle insurance companies in your region. You will get a list to choose from. Some companies also offer their auto insurance quotes online, thus further facilitating prospective clients.

List, Compare, Filter, and Qualify

Now that you have a list of insurance companies and also the auto insurance quotes from their online search, you are good to compare them against each other. Look for those that offer most attractive quotes in terms of coverage, premiums, etc. You can now shortlist them to finally qualify the best insurance company among all the given options.

Ask Questions

Upon final decision as to which company you want to buy your vehicle insurance policy from, it’s time to visit the office personally so that formalities can take place. Since it is about a financial investment, you should not hesitate to ask questions. Ask whatever comes in your mind regarding the policy, such as the repair coverage, medical coverage, premiums, limits of coverage, exclusions if any, etc.

Beware of Confusions and Ambiguities

If you have any confusion regarding the terms and conditions of the vehicle insurance policy, clarify themes then and there. Don’t waste your time. You must not have any ambiguity prior to buying the insurance policy.

Watch Out for Marketing Gimmicks

Some insurance companies will try to attract you with their marketing gimmicks, such as prizes and gift hampers. They are most likely to be fake companies.

Don't Forgo Car Insurance Simply Because Auto Theft Is Down

Auto theft is certainly a major concern for producers of car insurance policies. Overall, car thefts are at their lowest level since 1967. However, the National Insurance Crime Bureau (NICB) recently stated that the theft of late-model vehicles equipped with key-code technology is a growing concern. These key codes are signature IDs contained within a device that communicate with the vehicle and allow access to it.

Automakers introduced key-code technology to car models after 1997, and vehicles equipped with the anti-theft technology “have been credited with reducing car thefts by the hundreds of thousands in the past decade,” said NICB vice president Roger Morris. But that may be changing as thieves are becoming smarter.

Key-code information is easily obtained

Some thieves will apparently go out and shop for a vehicle, which allows them to obtain the vehicle identification number. They can then use this information to submit phony paperwork to locksmiths or dealerships for replacement key transponders. The NICB is working with law enforcement agencies and automakers to track these types of transactions.

The NICB’s concerns over key-code technology were included in its annual listing of the most-stolen vehicles, in which the 1994 Honda Accord again topped the list. According to the NICB, there were 7,596 reports of stolen 1994 Honda Accords, making it by far the most stolen make and model and, in addition, the 1995 Honda Civic has been the second-most stolen vehicle for the past three years.

The latest numbers continue a nationwide decline in vehicle thefts; with estimates from the Federal Bureau of Investigation showing a 3.3 percent drop in the number of thefts in 2015.

Insurance Implications of Auto Theft

Comprehensive car insurance coverage shields a policyholder in situations of theft, but the price tag for consumers who get that auto insurance coverage varies depending on the make and model of the car and an insurer’s claims figures for it.

For example, comprehensive insurance coverage may be pricier to obtain for a 1994 Honda Accord, since it has been ranked as the most-stolen vehicle in the U.S. in the past three years. “Hot Wheels” culls its data from the National Crime Information Center (NCIC) and shows all stolen vehicles, including those that are not reported to insurance providers, for a fuller picture of car theft across the nation.

It is the only report to do so, according to the NICB, which added that findings from studies including only thefts of vehicles with comprehensive coverage are distorted simply because owners with older models seldom buy that type of coverage so they almost never submit claims to their insurer when their vehicle is stolen.

Basic Information For Teenagers' Car Insurance

Salt and pepper and yin and yang are all examples of two things that always go together; one wouldn’t be complete without the other. That is why there car insurance tailor-fitted for teenagers.

But even if auto insurance is a requirement for teenagers, it’s one of the toughest insurances to get because of the cost. This is because teenagers have the greater risk of getting into accidents which prompts the insurance companies to make the cost of teen car insurance high. This thought shouldn’t discourage you from buying a car insurance for your teen because there are still other ways to land an affordable car insurance for teenagers.

Number one thing to do is to tell your teenager to maintain a good driving record. This simply means that your child shouldn’t get into some driving trouble such as a DUI or an accident because this will make the insurance more expensive.

Second step is to inspire your teen to be good at school. Many companies offer discounts to teens that attend high school or college full-time and maintain at least a 3.0 grade point average. This is a win-win situation for you and your teen.

Another way is to let your teen study a driver safety course where he or she will not only earn insurance discounts, he or she will also get to be even better at driving.

Another way to get cheap car insurance for teenagers is to let them join certain civic or community organizations such as Eagle Scouts or Girl Scouts. His or her involvement in organizations like these is proof that he or she is responsible thus he or she is far from getting into an accident.

A safer car would also help lower the cost of the insurance of your teen. You choose a safe car and you will enjoy as much as fifty percent off your teen’s insurance premium. This car can be a Honda Civic or a Volvo or any newer model that has airbags which are the not only the least expensive to insure-but also the safest for your teen to drive. There’s a big no-no for sports cars, expensive cars, high-performance cars and SUVs since they carry higher risk and higher insurance premiums.

Finally, you can put safety features in your teen’s car to get lower premiums on auto insurance for teens. These can include anti-lock brakes, traction control, automatic seat belts and side-impact air bags.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Young Drivers

The term young drivers, in an insurance context, tends to refer to drivers normally between the ages of 17 and 25 years old. This can sometimes be seen as a slightly patronising term, but in fact is simply a reflection of an age group that the insurance industry deems to be most at risk and therefore the most expensive group of car owners to insure.

Whilst any generalisation is to some extent unfair, there is a lot of statistical evidence that supports the fact that the majority of claims and the majority of expensive claims that the insurance industry has to pay out comes from this age range of drivers.

There are two main areas of concern to this age group. Firstly is the fairly obvious fact that because of their age they have not been able to build up a sufficient level of driving experience that give them the benefit of being able to drive more safely and securely than people of an older generation might be able to do. There is also a belief that people of this age group tend to be slightly more irresponsible and erratic in their driving habits than people who are in their late 20s, 30s etc. This may or may not be true, but nevertheless is a factor in the amount that insurance companies will charge.

Young drivers will inevitably pay a much higher insurance cost for their car insurance than people of an older age group. Whilst they are gaining a level of experience that allows them to drive safely they will be developing a level also of what is known as road awareness. It is this sense of being able to “read the road” that will significantly affect their ability to drive safely, and subsequently their safety record and amount they pay for their car insurance.

Reading the road is a term applied to people who drive, and tends to be a sense that people pick up of what is happening around them they pay particular attention to. This normally involves paying attention to what other cars, cyclists, lorries, pedestrians and other road users are doing around them and anticipating what actions they might take, and what the consequences of those actions might be. Reading the road is also about applying the correct level of speed to any given situation at a conscious level. This normally refers to driving slowly rather than driving fast, but reflects more generally a sense of appropriateness to the speed of driving in any particular situation.

The other level of concern often raised concerning this age group in relation to car insurance, is that as an age group they are easily distracted, or more easily distracted than people of a different age group might be. Traditionally this has always been seen as distraction in the sense of having friends of theirs of a similar age in the car, possibly showing off to them by driving too fast or recklessly. It has also raised concerns about driving at night when visibility and road conditions are much more difficult to manage.

Distraction amongst young drivers, as well as most other drivers, has become a major issue much more in recent times because of the advent of cellphones and ability of drivers to make calls and send and receive SMS messages at the same time. Research by the United States government shows that this is as dangerous potentially as that of drink-driving. Distraction is a major concern because it is in the split-second where people need to be aware of and focused of what is going on around them that decisions are made which profoundly affect the safety of the driver, the passengers and other road users who may be involved in any potential incident.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Drink-Driving

The dangers of drink-driving, sometimes referred to as dui or dwi, have become much more obvious in recent times, as well as being socially unacceptable, have become a major concern for motorists and safety campaigners and taken much more seriously by lawmakers and law enforcers.

The seriousness with which courts regard any form of drink-driving is reflected in the severity of potential sentences and the consequences that any form of drink-driving may have on the motorist, passengers and anyone potentially involved in any accident.

The practical side of being caught and convicted to any type of drink driving can result in any or all of the following consequences. There is certainly a likelihood or possibility of being sent to jail. This may be a relatively short time and act, or be meant to act, as a real deterrent to doing it again in the future.

This is normally the case if there is no one else involved and has been no real damage done to any third party. The jail sentence will normally reflect an intent to send a message to the person involved. If the drink-driving has resulted in an accident or damages of a serious nature either to an individual or their property or loss of life, then the jail term may be significantly longer.

If the driver involved has already been convicted of a drink-driving offence in the past, then the courts will take an even harsher view and significantly increase, or the likelihood is they will significantly increase the jail term involved. The motorist involved will almost certainly lose the use of their licence for a significant period of time, quite often up to several years. This has a major impact on their lives, and the lives of their family and people who may be dependent on them having a car.

There is likely to be a significant fine as well, the amount will be dependent on the age of the driver as well as any damage that the driver may have caused. This fine will not be covered under the motorists car insurance policy and will need to be paid by them themselves out of their own pocket. In addition, when they do eventually get their licence back their insurance rates will rocket and they will have to pay a substantial loading on their car insurance policy for a long time afterwards.

In addition to the possibility of being sent to prison, there is also a significant chance that the driver will be sent on some type of alcohol safety awareness program. A court may decide to send the driver to Alcoholics Anonymous meetings, and can potentially order a number of psychiatric tests if they feel that the mental state the driver is sufficiently unstable to warrant it.

Drink-driving levels are something that are a bit of an anachronism in that they are set by lawmakers as being a top threshold at which it is deemed safe to drive having drunk a small amount of alcohol. In truth the only safe amount of alcohol is no alcohol. Many people accidentally drink slightly more than they should do and often are not aware that they are over what is a relatively low limit when they decide to drive a car. It is a much safer approach to this issue either not drink at all if you’re driving, or if you do decide to drink either get someone else to drive you or to use a taxi or a minicab.

Also bear in mind that if you are involved in an accident of any sort, whether it is your fault or not if you have an excess level of alcohol in your bloodstream, then the police and authorities will prosecute and can convict you irrespective of who was at fault or to blame for any accident.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Loss of Driving Licence

The loss of a driving licence can be both a hugely practical problem for a number of people and a very costly process in terms of having to compensate for not having a licence and the cost of insurance for your car or motor vehicle when you eventually receive your licence back. Most people assume that you lose your licence mainly as the result of a drink-driving conviction. This can certainly be true but there are many other circumstances where it is possible to have your licence revoked, suspended or taken away from you any length of time.

There will normally be a proviso either in statute or on your licence that stipulates you must be in good health in order to have a driving licence. This means in effect that if your health changes in certain circumstances you are under an obligation to notify the authorities. This may result in them taking your licence away or requiring you to have certain medical tests at certain period of time that will determine whether your medical condition affects your ability to drive and not. It is difficult to generalise about what medical conditions are because is normally the severity of the condition rather than the condition itself that determines the approach that the authorities will take.

As an example if your eyesight deteriorates significantly over any period of time that it is obvious that that poses a risk both to yourself and to driving generally and is a condition that needs to be notified to the proper authorities. Equally if you have certain types or degrees of epilepsy, that may affect your ability to drive in a safe manner. Equally if your epilepsy is able to be controlled and managed through a variety of means including medication then that would not be a barrier to having and keeping a licence.

Aside from health concerns that need to be notified, conviction of a drink-driving offence is the most common reason probably why people lose their licences. Be aware also that you can lose your licence for refusing to give a breath test. In effect this is taken as an admission of guilt by the legal system and by courts, and inevitably you will be treated as if you had given a breath test and had failed it and been found guilty.

You can also lose your licence by an accumulation of points. Motorists and car owners are normally given points on their licence that are deemed to be minor or not so minor traffic offences – quite often speeding or driving through red lights or similar infractions of the motor code. Speeding is a good example where minor speeding infractions may lead to a relatively few number of points that can quickly add up, if you’re convicted of speeding several times in a given period of time and exceed the overall limit of points that you have on your licence. In that respect and regard you would then lose your licence for a specified period of time. Bear in mind that motorists can lose their licence as the result of one speeding offence if that speeding offence is deemed to be of a significantly serious nature. It is not uncommon for certain states to advise motorists on entry to that state that in the event of being caught speeding they will also be sent to jail. Whether that is a serious threat or not is not something that should be tested.

The other type of situations might involve losing a licence can relate to having an accident. In the event of the motorist being involved in an accident they have certain obligations under law to notify the relevant law enforcement authorities and to assist as best they can to prevent any future accidents. If they do not comply with these then it is certainly possible that the courts would take away their licence for a certain period of time.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – High Risk Drivers

Knowing if you are considered to be a high risk driver is really important in that it gives you an understanding that your car insurance premium is being loaded by an insurance company on the basis that they consider you to be a higher risk and therefore potentially likely to cost them money.

This perception by the insurance company may be based on several factors – if you understand their thinking, then you are in a better position to both change any of the factors in your own control that affect their thinking, and also to directly challenge some of their assumptions that may well lead to a lower level of car insurance premium.

Insurance companies classify drivers as high risk on various different levels. People they consider to be young drivers, normally people in the age group between 16 and 25, are considered extremely high risk simply because of their age. That means pretty much, that anyone within that age group is going to find their insurance premium excessively high, irrespective of their driving ability or driving record. Similarly people of an older age, normally people of an aged about 65 or 70 are considered high risk by insurance companies simply because of their age. This classification is probably not quite as generalised as that of young drivers because people of an elderly disposition will also have a long driving record in their favour which can be taken into account by an insurance company.

Both these generalisations are to an extent unfair, but that is the nature of how insurance companies work. They work out averages of what their claims figures are likely to be based on a number of factors known to them and charge the relevant policyholders accordingly. High risk drivers who are young people can best keep their insurance premiums low by either trying to become named drivers on someone else’s insurance policy, normally their parents, on the assumption they are allowed to build up their own that no claims bonus under the protection of someone else’s policy. There are also things they can do such as buying pretty battered old cars which are not worth a lot of, as a way to build up their own no claims bonus in order to reduce their car insurance premiums.

Elderly drivers are considered high risk by the insurance industry because they believe that their age makes them more likely to be prone to ageist type problems such as forgetfulness, lack of concentration, and generally more likely to make mistakes that could lead to a car accident or a claim.

Other types of driver considered to be high risk drivers are people of any age who have a poor driving record either in terms of incidents with the police such as speeding, drink-driving, a lack of road awareness – generally a poor driving ability. Other drivers may also be considered high risk because they have a poor claims record. This means in effect they have cost either their own insurance company or another insurance company a significant amount of money over time, and from an insurance company’s point of view they are a bad risk.

Whichever category you feel you may fall into, if any, there are a number of things that you can do to reduce your car insurance premium. The first thing to do is take a long-term view and recognise that it will take a while to bring down your costs and keep them under some sort of control. There is a lot of value in staying with the same insurance company and building as long-term a relationship as possible. Other things that are worth doing are things such as taking advanced driving lessons and becoming a member of a body such as the Institute of Advanced Motorists or similar body. Obviously keeping a clean driving licence and not having any claims makes a real difference and proves to the insurance company that you are a better risk than they thought you were.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – When to Make a Claim

The question of whether or not to make a claim on your car insurance policy is one that often bothers policyholders on the assumption that they may be better off financially in the long-term if they don’t make a claim, if the amount is reasonably small, and by not making a claim they will therefore save money on their car insurance premium in the long-term. This can often apply to minor scratches or problems, that may be your fault or someone else’s fault. It may well be something like the loss of an aerial, or even potentially a minor crash with car another where both parties agree that it is in their interests not pursue it further and not make a claim on their own insurance policies.

This thinking is potentially quite dangerous for one very simple reason. If you are a motorist and are involved in any incident that could potentially give rise to a claim under your own policy you are obligated under the terms of your insurance policy to notify your insurance company even if you do not subsequently make a claim. People assume that they only need to notify their insurance company if they intend to make a claim. This is not true. Your insurance company needs to be notified either at the time you actually knew that there had been an incident under the policy which could have given rise to a claim.

This does not mean that the insurance company will automatically charge more tax at renewal, or that you will automatically lose your no claims bonus. It works on a very simple principle that the insurance company use when assessing risk, and the risk involved when deciding to insure you in the first place and at subsequent renewals. The insurance company will assess a risk and as part of that risk assessment they need to know any incident that happened would be considered able to be claimed under the policy.

The position for a policyholder is very simple. If your car or vehicle is damaged in any way in such a state that it could potentially give rise to a claim on the policy you are obliged to notify your insurance company, or your insurance broker if using one. It is then a separate decision whether or not you decide to go ahead and claim under the policy and process such a claim from your insurance company. If you do decide to make a claim, then it is likely that it will affect your renewal premium and your no claims bonus discount that may be applicable to you on your car insurance policy.

If you decide not to make a claim, this will not affect your no claims bonus, but depending on the severity of the incident itself your insurance company may decide to increase your car insurance rate unilaterally. In most instances there will also be a policy excess, which can be quite significant and as such is not worth your while claiming under the policy anyway. Having an awareness of what your policy conditions are and what coverage is available and what your excess is will give you the information you need to have in order to decide whether to make a claim or not.

There is an exception to this principle which is that most insurance companies will allow you to make a claim for your windscreen or windshield if it is damaged or completely smashed without the claim affecting your policy. This is pretty common in the car insurance industry, and is a safety factor designed to allow you to drive safely without it affecting your no claims bonus or the cost of your insurance premium if you do have to make a claim on your policy.

Car Insurance Costs Driven Down By Technology

Surprising for many is the fact that sometimes car insurance rates can actually go down. In fact, there are lots of exciting things happening that pose to save drivers lots of money. New technology that is already in the marketplace is saving money and lives already. Below are 3 new technologies that will keep more people safe on the road and reduce the cost of car insurance.

1. Electronic stability control (ESC). ESC systems use computer-controlled braking systems that help the driver maintain control of a vehicle that is beginning to lose control. In 2007, the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration began requiring all manufacturers to install ESC in all passenger cars, SUVs, vans, and pickup trucks. According to a study done by NHTSA, more than 2,200 lives were saved from 2008-2010 due to the installation of ESC. When more people are safe on the road, car insurance premiums tend to decrease.

2. Driver-less car technology. Google is leading the charge in developing cars that drive themselves. In fact, the Nevada DMV issued the first license for a self-driven vehicle in May 2015. While many do not want their car to drive them to work, the technology being developed will do amazing things to keep accidents to a minimum. Basically the car will know before you do that you are about to hit something and will react for you. Less accidents means less of a car insurance premium.

3. Attention control system. Driver fatigue causes thousands of crashes every year. Volkswagen has a new technology to combat this. A camera in the car monitors your blinking and if it detects a shortage of blinks, it assumes the driver is asleep. An alarm will sound that will alert the driver that is time to either pull over or switch drivers. Again, more safety means less accidents, which results in car insurance that is more affordable.

I would love to see a technology that would not allow a drunk driver to even start the car. That would also save thousands of lives. I’m sure this technology would be easy to develop if it hasn’t been developed already. Technology is improving every aspect of our lives. It’s even saving the lives of thousands. As better safety technology is developed, less accidents will occur on the road.

The safer everyone is on the road, the less we will have to shell out for car insurance. Car insurance companies will no longer have to spend millions of dollars on claims and we’ll all benefit!

Lower Your Premium Payments on Vehicle Insurance

With all the other expenses in life the last thing you want to pay more for is auto insurance. Insurance companies can raise their rates with no warning and it might not have anything to do with how good of a driver you are or how old you are. Don’t get me wrong, sex, age, driving record and other factors play a role it determining your car insurance premium, but sometimes companies simply need to raise their prices to keep solvent. Trust me, you would rather have the company raise the cost of insurance and stay financial stable then keep the prices the same and go bankrupt or sell off.

Since we know that insurance companies can increase prices at anytime, you have to keep that in mind when we talk about ways you can lower your premium. You can do everything correct to decrease your insurance price, but still not see your premium go down. This could be due to many reasons and sometimes it is in the insurance company hands and there is nothing you can do. Enough with the downer news. Let’s review the ways you could possible save money on car insurance.

Safe driving courses. This is a simple but somewhat inconvenient way of lowering your insurance premium or qualifying for insurance company discounts. I say this is inconvenient because you have to go take the course, but usually you can do this on a weekend and get it over with. If you are trying to stretch pennies it could be an easy way to save some money on your insurance policy.

Raising your deductible. This tactic should be looked at as a last resort to saving money on car insurance. This is a pretty safe way to lower your premium, meaning it is almost a guarantee that your insurance premium will decrease when you raise your deductibles. There are two deductible to look at. Your comprehensive and your collision. You do not want to increase your deductible unless you need to. By doing this you will increase the amount you will have to pay out when you have to file a claim (accident).

Combine your auto and home. If you own a home and have home insurance it is wise to have both your auto and home policy with one company. You hear tv ads all of the time stating how much you can save if you combine. It does not matter who you combine these policies with because most companies will provide a discount in this case.

Compare insurance quotes online. If you do not have car insurance or if you are coming upon your ex-date of your current plan you should look into getting free car insurance quotes online. The web is full of insurance websites that let you accomplish this task. Make sure the company is reputable and review their terms of use before you sign up. You should use a free website that allows you to enter your information once in return for multiple auto insurance quotes.

If you apply all four of these tactics you can be sure to have a better chance of getting cheaper insurance premiums. I hope you all will find a good insurance company that provides you with great service.

What It Takes to Save Money on Car Insurance

You can save money on car insurance and you can do so without going to extraordinary lengths to do so. Insurance costs continue to rise, but you can hold these increases in check by employing several proven strategies that are designed to save you money.

Driving Record

Your auto insurer is likely already familiar with your driving record and has a record of your driving history going back several years. Do not assume that this information is complete or accurate. If you have a flawless driving record, your insurer will typically reward you with a discount of at least 10 percent. Contact your insurer to ensure that your clean driving record is reflected in your current rates.

Insurance Savings

You can enjoy additional insurance savings if you insure at least two vehicles with the same insurance company. Such multi-policy plans result in discounts that are applied to your entire policy. The more cars insured, the deeper your discounts.

You can also realize savings by bundling your insurance plans. For instance, if you own a home or rent an apartment, or have some other insurance plan, your insurer will thank you for you business by offering you a discount on a bundled plan. Ask your insurance represent about discounts for multiple insurance plans or policies.

Life Changes

If you were single last year and are married this year, certain life changes can impact your insurance rates. Let your insurer know about your current marital status if different from last year.

You can also receive discounts if you are a college graduate or if your high school children are excellent students. Discounts for customer loyalty are also given.

Your Information

If you have moved within the past year or have had made some other change such as a reduction of driving points for completing a driver awareness program, then your rates could be adjusted downward. Your credit score may have an effect on what you pay too — the higher your credit score, the lower your insurance rate. The opposite is true too.

Vehicle Considerations

The information your insurer has about your car should be accurate too. Typically, your agent will ask for the vehicle identification number or VIN, a step that will offer detailed information about your car including engine displacement, transmission and trim level. However, if you had aftermarket enhancements completed, including the addition of a security system, your insurer probably is not aware of this. Contact your insurer and review your car details to ensure that it accurately reflects what you are driving.

How to Obtain Lower Rate Car Insurance

If you are paying too much for you car insurance, the easiest way to obtain lower rates is by switching to a new insurer. Yet, the hassles of switching to a new plan mean that consumers may look at ways to save money with their current insurer instead of switching. Read on and we will look at ways you can reduce your car insurance premiums, by offering you money-saving tips that you are certain to welcome.

Your Credit Score

That three-digit number known as your credit score can have a big impact on your insurance rates. In some states, insurers are allowed to determine rates based on your credit history and will write a policy accordingly. If your score is in the tank, consider working toward raising it first before making a switch. Clean up your credit and pay down your outstanding balances. You will be rewarded with a higher credit score and a lower auto insurance premium.

Raise Deductibles

As your car ages, your insurance cover should change as well. New cars should be fully covered and you deductibles low. You may even opt for gap coverage if you are leasing your car. For older vehicles, raising the deductible and even eliminating some coverage can save you a bundle. Your 10-year-old sedan with more than 150,000 miles on the odometer may no longer require costly collision coverage.

Point Reduction

For drivers with a spotty driving record, points can result in higher premiums and take at least three years to disappear. You can help move the process along by taking a defensive driving course if offered in your state. Such courses routinely wipe out three points from your driving record, an effort that is rewarded by insurers with lower premiums. Contact your state’s Department of Motor Vehicles for authorized driving schools.

Insurance Companies

You have tried and tried, but your insurance premiums are still too high. Or at least that you think they are. At this point, you need to contact other insurers and give them information about your car including your current insurance coverage. Obtain quotes and then compare prices. If prices are 10 percent or more lower, than consider making a switch. You can also work with an insurance broker to help you find a better deal. Instead of dealing with one insurance company, this broker will pull up quotes from several companies. Brokers represent you, not insurers — hire a broker if you need help finding a better insurance plan.

Additional Savings

Insurers may offer additional savings based on other factors including multi-policy insurance, customer loyalty, college grades and your employer. If you are not certain about what discounts are available, simply ask. You may be able to shave off more money by qualifying for such discounts.

More Simple Ways to Get Cheap Car Insurance

As a young driver, it is vital you take advantage of free quotes. Most major insurance companies offer this option so you should always accept it to make your search for cheap insurance mush easier and more effective.

Another tip to take when shopping for insurance is to set a higher deductible. By doing this, you will witness insurance fees decrease. It is crucial you set a practical deductible that you can handle financially so you are not paying too much at once.

This has been mentioned in many previous articles, but it will always be true: Be a safe driver! Not only drive safely, but equip your car with safety devices to prevent break-ins. If you are a safe driver and prevent accidents, you will realize how much it will help your insurance rate. Agencies appreciate and feel much safer giving you a good rate if they know you are a responsible driver with a safe car.

It will be helpful if you drive a cheap car. This doesn’t mean get the cheapest car out there, it just means get a decent-priced car that has a good safety rating. You want to have a good combination of value and safety because expensive cars will raise your insurance rate greatly.

Another good tip that many young drivers tend to forget is their academics. All insurance companies offer you better rates if you do well in school. If you are someone who takes your school work seriously, you will perhaps apply the same characteristics to your vehicle and other aspects of life, and insurance agencies feel safer knowing you are a well-rounded human.

Doing well in school also ties in to other aspects of your life such as paying bills on time. If you have bad credit, forget about getting a good insurance rate. Agencies need to know you will be reliable with your payments and be on time. Why give a good insurance rate to someone irresponsible?

Another action you can take is to simply drive less. Not only are you going to be saving on gas money, but you will actually help cut the rate on your insurance. The less you drive, the less likely your car will be damaged.

Overall, if you are a responsible person in general, you will find that saving on vehicle insurance is quite easy. If you take care of your car and are reliable, there will be no problem for insurance companies to give you a good rate.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – What Is Pay As You Drive Insurance?

The term pay-as-you-drive insurance has been in use in the insurance industry for a long period of time, but its meaning has changed significantly in recent years as a consequence of the introduction of new technology, primarily technology known as telematics.

When assessing a risk, an insurance company will look at a number of variables to determine the level of risk, and subsequently how much to charge. In car insurance these variables normally refer or relate to the age of the person, the occupation of the person, where the person lives or permanently resides, how long the person has been driving for, the physical location of where the driver spends most of their time, the driving record of the person concerned, how much of a no claims bonus they have and in many ways most importantly their average annual mileage for a year.

The significance of this is that the insurance company will be able to tell based on their average annual mileage a lot about their driving record, how safe they are when driving, how much of a risk they are and subsequently how much to charge them as a risk. This has been the traditional sense of what pay as you drive insurance has meant in the car insurance industry.

This has changed with the introduction of new technology known as telematics, which is sometimes referred to misleadingly, as black box technology. Black box technology is normally thought of as being a black box that is installed in aircraft and similar machines that give technical data to investigators when there is a crash or subsequent damage where such technical data will help investigators find out exactly what happened.

Similar technology, and similar black boxes can be available to be fitted in cars but this is not what this technology refers to. Telematics is much more about installing technology in cars that gives the insurance company technical data as to the driving performance of a particular person driving the car. This normally refers to things that the car can measure such as speed, handling, breaking, time of day or night when the person is driving, other occupants of the car and general information pack and then assess how competent the driver is.

This information is by its very nature very intrusive, but is being sold on the basis, mainly by insurance companies, that it gives them information that can be used to personalise quotes for car insurance for people, that will make them much more realistic in terms of cost for that particular person. Where this technology particularly applies is to young drivers, whom insurance companies focus on as being what they categorise as high-risk drivers, and a group of drivers that they perceive as being potentially likely to claim on their insurance policies, and as such they charge some exorbitantly high premiums.

There is some logic to this argument by insurance companies, and sometimes the introduction of this technology is virtually the only way that a young person can actually afford any type of car insurance on a vehicle they own or are driving. The real danger is that this type of technology will be used by stealth, both for those people who the insurance industry classify as young drivers or more generally for the entire population of a country. This obviously has acute implications in terms of personal data and intrusion. Although there is huge competition in the car insurance industry, some type of car insurance is always a legal necessity in most countries and therefore it’s not something that people can simply ignore.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Use of Cellphones While Driving

There have always been debates about what constitutes distraction or different levels of distraction whilst driving a car, ranging from listening to the radio, having rows with kids to generally having a lack of awareness or understanding of road sense as to what is going on around you.

Cellphones and the use of cellphones whilst driving have taken this debate to a new level. It is simply not an academic debate any more since the use of cellphones both for making and receiving calls and for sending and receiving text messages or SMS messages has become widespread in most countries in the world.

Cellphones have come a long way since the first one appeared in the James Bond film from Russia with Love, and are now considered a routine part of most people’s drivers experience. Car manufacturers are increasingly building and integrating cell phone capabilities into the vehicles themselves, either by way of Bluetooth technology or other sorts of technological adaptations of cellphones.

When cellphones first became widespread they were often known as car phone’s, because that was where they were mostly used. Because of the size of the car phone it meant that most people would only use them when the car was stationary and would consciously make an effort to pull over or stop in a safe place before answering all receiving calls. At cellphones have changed in size and capability to reverse became true. More people began to find it easy and often necessary to make or receive calls during the course of a journey and subsequently do not think of it as being risky or distracting behaviour.

After a while governments began to realise both the normalisation of using a cellphone whilst driving, and the inherent dangers and risks associated with such. Many states and governments introduced laws that made holding a cellphone whilst making or receiving a call a criminal offence. The use of Bluetooth technology and other types technology allowed drivers to make and receive what are known as hands-free calls which were deemed to be safer and less distracting and physically having to hold a cellphone handset in the hand whilst driving.

That belief that hands-free driving is safer may or may not be true. The reality is that in most places it is legal but has almost been superseded by a bigger problem, that of sending and receiving text messages or SMS messages. This is a widespread and incredibly dangerous practice, not least because it involves the use of one or both hands whilst driving, but it also requires the driver to look at the screen of the cellphone whilst sending or receiving text messages rather than looking at the road around them to see what is going on.

The United States government has done research that shows that the use of a cellphone whilst driving can effectively be as distracting or have a similar effect to that of the driver being intoxicated was driving. It is an incredibly serious issue and one which most legislators have in reality given lip service to. The enormity of what it means in terms of potential fatalities or accidents is huge. In terms of car safety the any real safe use of a cellphone is when the car is stationary and effectively off-road so the driver does not have to concentrate on what is going on around them at the same time. In terms of car insurance there are a number of scenarios where the driver of the car, if involved in a fatality or accident that occurred whilst they were using a cellphone improperly, could have their car insurance compromised.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Vehicle Inspections

The issue of statutory vehicle inspections and whether your vehicle needs one or not is something that matters both at a legal level and at a practical level. When buying a car, it is natural to assume that the vehicle falls into one of two categories. Either the vehicle is brand-new or relatively new and as such probably does not require a statutory vehicle inspection.

It will normally have some type of manufacturers guarantee that will cover parts and labour for a specified period of time. There may well be a dealership deal in addition to the manufacturer’s help that may extend the guarantee over a period of time, or may extend it in different ways such as to include breakdown insurance or optional windscreen cover etc.

The second category of vehicle is simply that which does not fall into the category as described above. What defines a vehicle as being new or nearly new is a matter of some debate, but in a general sense it is likely to be a car that is two or three years old up to a car can be 20 or 30 years old. The newer the car the less likely it is to need a vehicle inspection as required by statute. Having said that the distinction as to whether a vehicle needs a vehicle inspection by law or not does varies hugely so it is well worth checking what the legal requirement is where you live or where the vehicle is going to be used.

Even cars that are not new will quite often have some type of warranty, either that offered by a dealership or by an insurance company. The option of being able to buy a warranty by an insurance company is becoming increasingly common nowadays, and is sometimes offered as an extension of a person’s car insurance.

Obviously the terms and the cost of such warranty do vary hugely and you will need to have your car inspected prior to the insurance company granting you such cover. Such cover in terms of extending warranties is normally fairly pricey, but like most types of insurance its real benefit is in supposedly giving you freedom from worry. Such peace of mind exists when you don’t have to make a claim, but is quite often tested if you do have to.

If your vehicle does require a vehicle inspection by law, then be aware of how long the inspection is valid for, what testing stations are available to carry out such inspection, and limitations of what it might mean not have one. Whilst it is unlikely that you would deliberately not have a vehicle inspection, it is quite likely that some people will simply forget or not realise that there the vehicle is due to have inspection on a particular date.

The implications of this, aside from being a breaking of the law, can also relate to the persons car insurance. It may well be that the car insurance is dependent upon the vehicle inspection being carried out and the vehicle passing such vehicle inspection.

Most vehicle inspections as required by law are pretty basic inspections and normally have one aim in mind, which is to verify that the vehicle is effectively in a roadworthy condition. To this end the inspection will check things like tyres, oil levels and various mechanical and structural elements of the vehicle. These types of vehicle inspections are not the same as an inspection that needs to be carried out or should be carried out of vehicle prior to buying it.

That type of inspection is one that is designed to give you some relief that there is nothing inherently wrong with the vehicle and that it is okay to buy it without fear of its going dramatically wrong immediately after you bought it. A legal vehicle inspection is normally pretty basic and is designed to assess certain core safety elements of a vehicle and make sure it is safe to drive on the road.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Safe Speeds to Drive At

Most motorists, in fact anyone who travels in a car regularly, will be well aware that there are speed limits on most roads, in fact on every road although some roads do not actually have road signs on them showing speed limits. Different speed limits have been introduced on different roads in virtually all countries over the last few years, in large part as a safety measure in order to reduce road traffic accidents and fatalities result from such accidents.

Most motorists regard speed limits as something they observe not out of respect for the safety implications but more because of the risks involved if they get caught speeding. Some motorists will undoubtedly respect speed as an issue on the roads and will adjust their speed accordingly including regarding the proper observation of speed limits on most roads.

Speed as an issue is hugely important in road safety and correspondingly in relation to car insurance. When people are learning to drive they inevitably drive much more slowly and cautiously than they do once they had passed their test and gained some level of experience of driving on roads. Much of that driving slowly and cautiously is actually not very safe driving because it is done more out of fear than out of a respect for the need for a certain speed in relation to the road conditions being driven upon.

As people progress in terms of levels of driving experience, inevitably they tend to drive faster in large part because they feel safer within their vehicle and therefore more confident. It’s quite rare if not unusual that motorists will at a conscious level, decide what speed is relevant to the situation now driving.

Most countries will have speed limits for all roads that are being driven upon. Certain countries will have a top speed for their motorway or highway or interstate and will have much lower speeds for city and urban and metropolitan areas. Most major cities and towns will have much lower levels of speed around schools and areas where there are children present. The penalties for speeding in these areas and in other areas can be quite severe.

There will inevitably be a fine often have quite a significant and actual amount, they will normally be a number of penalty points on driving licence. There will sometimes be an automatic disqualification for a period of time depending on speed being done, and in some instances if there were fatalities a time in prison might be the punishment as well. In fact in certain states in America, in the south, as you enter the state that a large signs advising you that anyone caught speeding will face $1000 fine, loss of licence and possible imprisonment as a consequence.

The above is obviously intended as a deterrent, but is not something that should be tested. It is worth pointing out that quite often roads will not have signs up advising the speed limit, but that doesn’t mean that there isn’t one – there is. There will be a speed limit on every road driven upon, even minor ones, virtually wherever you live. It is quite often a national policy in a country not to display what is a normal speed limit for certain roads. It’s normally only where there is a difference in the speed limit either lower or upper that it is advised to make this by way of a road sign.

Cheap Car Insurance and Car Safety – Winter Driving and Emergencies

For many motorists winter brings a huge number of hazards that are worth being well aware of and a need of how to deal with both in terms of driving preparation and car or vehicle preparation. This may apply to people who live in an area where extreme winter conditions are the norm every year, or to motorists who live in an area where it is not expected to have extreme winter conditions but they occur nevertheless.

Winters by their very nature seem to be becoming more extreme in terms of rain and snow, ice, fog and general unpleasant conditions. Any one of these weather conditions makes driving much more treacherous and dangerous than it would be in normal conditions. This applies even more at night or when it is dark, which given the winter months, tends to be a lot more of the time.

One of the first and most important things to do is to know your vehicle and how it reacts to icy and wintry conditions. Different cars will react in different ways depending on whether they are a front wheel drive or back wheel drive, what type of braking system they have, how large the vehicle is, whether it is carrying anything or not. It will also make a difference whether the driver is familiar with how to handle being in a skid or not. Driving on any type of ice or snow automatically increases your chances of having a skid and knowing the proper techniques for dealing with it will help anyone avoid having an accident or crash as the result of being in a skid.

It is also really sensible to allow a lot more time, both in terms of the amount of time you allow for your journey overall and all so for stopping time in between vehicles. There are very clear limits as to how far you should allow between yourself and the vehicle in front in order to have a safe braking distance. These distances need to be increased significantly when the weather conditions are as bad as outlined earlier. It also helps to be aware of your route and where you’re going. This may sound obvious but in extreme conditions it is easy to misread signs or landmarks get lost as a result.

The other thing that is extremely advisable is to plan for an emergency within a few basic supplies. This can be simply things like a rug or blanket, a torch that works, some basic liquid and food, jump leads or jumper cables as well as a cellphone and any telephone numbers that you might need written down in advance, such as breakdown service or auto truck. If your vehicle has space it is always a really good idea to carry a shovel or ice scraper. Either of these pieces of equipment can be a lifesaver in certain situations.

If you’re going on a journey of any length of time, it is worth advising people before and after where you’re going and roughly what time you expect to arrive. This may sound a bit dramatic but is a piece of advice is used extensively in certain areas of the world such as the outback in Australia and is a piece of advice well worth following if you’re going on any type of journey that could be potentially dangerous in wintry conditions, where ever you live.

If an emergency does occur where ever possible stay with the car. If possible put on some types of flashlights or interior lights or anything that might attract attention from passing motorists. If possible use your cell phone to ring the emergency services and stress the fact either that you’re on your own if you are or that you have elderly relatives to happen with you or children who have with you. Impress upon the emergency services that you are in a vulnerable situation and needs as a matter of urgency.

How To Prepare For An Off-Road Trip With The Right Fittings

All-terrain vehicles have become the quite the craze now among off-road enthusiasts. These quads are also called toys for the big boys, be it for leisure or sports purposes. Owners of such 4 x 4s and other types of recreational vehicles are constantly looking to add new features to their ATVs for better performance and safety.

Leisure quad owners often purchase after-sales items that will permit them to safely and comfortably enjoy their trips. This may be fishing, camping, hunting or trailing. Off-road sports enthusiasts, novices and experts alike, are constantly searching and adding the latest fittings to their off trackers. These will allow them to be more competitive in finishing any course.

All off-road owners, regardless of their use of their vehicles, must purchase items to ensure their safety and comfort. Protective clothing garb is a major need of all 4 x 4 riders. Spare tires, a jack, complete set of emergency tools and extra fuel packs are basic needs. There is a variety of such equipment out in the market today at very affordable prices.

Camping, fishing, hunting and trailing buffs with quad vehicles often purchase equipment like GPS kits for guidance into getting to their destinations. These help riders to navigate their way through the wilderness and other unfamiliar off road trails. For a more leisurely trip, these nature tripping quad owners add drink and food coolers, tackle boxes, storage kits that pack extra puncture-proof fuel bags.

Off-road sports enthusiasts like to compete and try out the latest and roughest terrains. To achieve their goals, they like to enhance their vehicles with lift kits, skid kits, grill guards and the like. These parts ensure that they are able to safely complete difficult courses and trails. Heavy duty multi-pocket storage packs are also a must for these riders. It allows them to store tools and other necessary equipment for their sport.

There is a wide assortment of ATV accessories out in the market today to fit anyone’s budget. These fittings and equipment cater to the needs of most users of these vehicles, especially leisure and sports aficionados. They are sturdy to withstand the rigors of traversing off road terrains. Extra equipment adds to the comfort and safety of the rider. Trimmings and additional fixtures should also be very easy to install. Most of these kits are stress-free do-it-yourself kits. Easy instructions for hassle-free installation are a major consideration for owners of all-terrain vehicles.

Uses of Car Detailing

Owning a car has now become a norm for middle class families in India. With the country showing good economic growth, the average middle class consumer has enough money to splurge on a car. With a wide range of models to choose from, the Indian consumer is pampered for choice. From going out on picnics to having a fun drive, a car has become a part and parcel of an Indian family’s growth, happiness and transportation needs.

Buying an automobile is always a daunting task. First one has to decide if one needs a new care or a used car based on one’s budget and needs. But whatever be the case, a car once bought needs good care and maintenance for peak performance and all round reliability. Given that a car is a utility, due care must be taken to ensure that there are no breakdowns at any time so as not to be caught unawares. Besides periodic maintenance of the engine, chassis, turbocharger and other technical aspects, the aesthetic aspect of things must also be considered. A car is a work of art and over time, it is subject to a lot of wear and tear. The initial lustre may be lost, scratches and dents may occur. Further, when the owner decides to sell a car, he must ensure that he can attract potential buyers and convince them that their potential investment is good value for money. A first impression is always the best impression at any point in the lifetime of a car and here is where car detailing comes in.

Auto detailing is a technical process where an automobile is thoroughly cleaned, waxed and polished both on the inside and the outside to produce show quality level of detail. Besides improving appearance, it helps to raise the resale value of a car. It is subdivided into three aspects- exterior detailing, interior detailing and engine detailing.

Interior detailing involves cleaning the passenger compartment, trunk, dash board areas, panels, windows and carpet. Vacuuming is the first step and this may be followed by steam cleaning, use of liquid cleaners and brushing to remove stains. Exterior detailing involves cleaning and bringing to shine all the parts of the visible exterior like wheels, paint, chrome trim, windows, wheels and other components. Cleaning, polishing and protection are the three steps in exterior detailing. Cleaning deals with the removal of all foreign matter from the exterior surface. Polishing involves the use of machines to remove scratches and other imperfections from the surface. This is done by removing a micrometre of paint from the surface by special pads. Waxing or protection involves the application of wax on the surface to prevent foreign matter from adhering to the surface. The third aspect of detailing is where steam, high pressure water, degreasers and all purpose cleaners are used to clean under the hood of a car. A lot of car dealers in India offer restoration services in addition to car detailing. The best way to shortlist a company will be based on reputation, service quality and cost effectiveness.

Motor Vehicle Graphics And Signage

Without a doubt you have seen many vehicles on the road sporting some kind of car graphics. Some are standard while others are intricate works of art. They have become increasingly popular over the last few years as a means of individualizing and improving a car’s appearance, as well as for advertising purposes. Businesses use car signage to advertise their services and/or products. It is plain that these kinds of graphics undoubtedly help to boost business, especially since the signage is constantly on display wherever the vehicle happens to be. Nevertheless it is also important that one bears in mind that there are costs involved when this type of advertising is selected.

The majority of businesses that provide advertising like will need you to agree to a meeting with them. It is during this consultation that they will enquire about your ideas for the signage. They will select those graphics that you have approved, and which they feel will be the most suitable for your specific advertising needs. You will be billed for this consultation, either beforehand, or the fee will be included in the final purchase price.

Your ideas, coupled with the talents of the designer, are combined, and a graphic for your business will be produced. Depending upon the amount of detail in the graphic, this can take some time, so do not expect immediate results. Not only will it take longer, but more detail will also mean you will pay more. Unique designs, like those that do not contain exclusive branding, will invariably cost around $1,000.

When the design has been approved it is then printed. Basic vinyl designs usually cost about $10 per square foot, but this can be as much as $20. Again, the price depends largely on what your demands and preferences are.

Lastly, the final expense you will need to consider is that of installation. Depending upon the size of your vehicle this can cost as much as $1,000 as well. While you might be inclined to cut corners wherever you can, it is best not to when it comes to installation of the car graphics or car signage. When car graphics are not installed properly they do not last, and they can be quite an eyesore.

Naturally the amount you spend depends also upon which company you choose to work with. Make sure that you do a bit of research on more than a couple of them. Also, get preliminary quotes for comparison purposes. If you really want to be sure that you are making the right choice, investigate their previous work. In doing so, you will stand a much better chance of finding the right designer to work with.

Of course, many people choose to have car graphics put on their car simply to make it look nice and give it some personality. Some graphics are relatively cheap and will set you back around $60 or so. Naturally you can expect that figure to rise depending on the size and quality of the graphic. Over the past few years machines have been made that print well on vinyl. Thus the graphic designer has much more scope and opportunity for designs. This has led to many new ideas and tools, such as computer programs, and printers, that are able to provide top quality designs.

Different Types of Car Wax

Having a car has been one of the essential means of transport from one place to another. The car will always come in handy and for most people the car is an extension of their personality and what better way to make your car match your personality than when cleaning it. When it comes to cleaning it depends with the frequency you use your car that will determine the number of times the car will be washed meaning that if the car is used on a daily basis and it goes to places that are dusty and muddy then every evening might be just the perfect time to be washing your car.

It is easier to use your own resources at home to wash the car instead of taking the car to a car wash where apart from the costs incurred to wash the car also in some cases the cleaning might not be up to your standard hence you will be forced to redo the work again. The best advice is washing the car at home which is cheaper and easier and also you can tell where the dirt is and can always do the work as many times as possible.

Once the cleaning is done then you will be required to wax the car. When it comes to waxing one of the reason your car will deserve this utmost care is because of the paint on the car. Every single day that you are using the car you will be exposing it to numerous version and types of weather from rain, snow to sun with each competing to destroy the paint done on it. All this at the end of the day will either change the painting or even in extreme cases the paint will start peeling off. This implies the wax is an important aspect for cleaning the car, and you will be assured of that polished finish on the car once the car has been waxed.

When it comes to waxing the car and the car wax, there are various types of the wax that you need to consider, for example we have the natural wax that is got from natural products be it honey or even plants. One of the characteristics of the natural wax is that it is expensive since they are the best in the market and provide long durability time for the car paint and therefore it will be money’s worth when bought. Another wax type is the synthetic wax which is manufactured without the natural products, this means that it is on a large scale market and hence cheaper than the natural one although in terms of durability it is not as comparable as natural one.

Project Cars Need Basic Maintenance Before Upgrades

Modding your car the way you want it is what takes up an enthusiast’s time – and budget. As one may have seen on various car-specific boards, the possible combinations for upgrading your car are endless, from simple carbon fiber trim to performance-enhancing mods that literally break the bank.

Few are blessed with an open budget when it comes to modding a car. The show car builds that one sees done on YouTube or TV are often the result of corporate sponsorship, to showcase a product or business. And not everyone has parents as understanding as Chris Rado. More realistically, a project car done by the real world modder is the result of several months, even years, of off and on work. And while the end result may not be as flashy as the showcase examples you see at SEMA or on social media, there is no replacement for the sense of pride and satisfaction in being able to complete a project according to your vision.

Many times though, over enthusiasm on the part of the owner results in a modding or upgrade path that is haphazard. What we’re talking about here is foregoing basic car maintenance and spending the money instead on upgrade parts. Example, buying a set high output HID lights when your battery already needs to be replaced. Or opting for a set of high temp brake pads when your caliper seals show signs of leakage. As a car nut, it’s inevitable, expected even, for you to put your personal stamp on the car you own. But there’s no sense in undertaking upgrades at the expense of a well-running car or worse, reducing the safety margins designed into the car. Imagine bragging about your new high output lights and then getting stranded in the parking lot because the battery can’t cope. Talk about egg on your face.

A basic part of car ownership is being aware of the cost of maintaining your ride. And it’s pretty obvious that different cars have different maintenance costs. A Civic will probably set you back a thousand bucks each year for basic maintenance (and that’s a comfortable amount), but be prepared to spend twice or thrice that for a BMW M3 a generation or two back. While that may seem like a lot, do bear in mind that with an M3, you are getting stock what it would take you thousands of dollars in upgrades to get from your Honda. And despite the fact that Honda does make pretty good cars, the Japanese company currently doesn’t have an answer to that icon of driving excellence.

Nowadays, the Internet allows you to roam and go through a much wider display of project car possibilities and get ideas for your own ride. Don’t forget though that your project car still needs basic maintenance as much as the dorky commuter ride sitting next to you at the lights.

How to Safely Remove Paint Transfer From a Vehicle Without Scratching

How To Properly Remove Paint Transfers From Your Automobile

It’s been staring you in the face now for weeks. Taunting you every time you walk past your car. Those unsightly red marks on your nice white bumper that just showed up one day when you went to the grocery store. No matter how hard you scrub when you wash your car they never seem to go away! Those red marks are referred to as paint transfers and by following these steps you can finally say, “Good Bye!”, to those unsightly blemishes.

Things You Will Need:

  1. Water Hose
  2. Water Hose Nozzle
  3. 5 Gallon Bucket
  4. Automotive Washing Soap
  5. Automotive Washing Brush
  6. Water Blade
  7. Drying Towels
  8. Automotive Clay Bar
  9. Automotive Clay Bar Lubricant
  10. Automotive Cutting Compound
  11. Automotive Cutting Compound Pads
  12. Automotive Detailing Polish
  13. Polish Pads
  14. Automotive Wax (A High Grade Acrylic Sealer Wax is Recommended)
  15. Automotive Wax Pads
  16. Microfiber Towels

STEP #1: Place enough automotive car wash soap to cover the bottom of your 5 gallon bucket and fill with water using your water hose and water hose nozzle.

STEP #2: Rinse your entire vehicle using the high pressure position on your water nozzle to rinse free any loose dirt from your vehicle.

STEP #3: Using your automotive wash brush and soap to clean your entire vehicle.

STEP #4: Rinse the vehicle clean of automotive soap.

STEP #5: Using your water blade, make long continuous strokes from top to bottom to remove water from the vehicle.

STEP #6: After the majority of the water from your vehicle has been removed with your water blade, use your drying towel to completely dry the exterior of your vehicle, paying close attention to seems and joints where water collects. NOTE: not completely drying your vehicle to hinder the following processes.

STEP #7: After your vehicle has been completely dried, spray the Automotive Clay Bar lubricant generously over the paint transfer area. Immediately after apply the lubricant gently take the automotive detailing clay and gently, using a back and forth motion paying close attention not to apply any undue pressure, rub the clay onto the paint. The automotive detailing clay removes any foreign particles that may have bonded to your paint. These particles can cause scratches and swirl marks during the compounding, polishing and waxing process if not removed. After you have completed the clay bar process use your microfiber to wipe the excess lubricant from the area.

STEP #8: Apply a small amount of automotive cutting compound to your compound pad and place onto the paint transfer area. Gently cover the entire paint transfer area with the cutting compound. After you have covered the paint transfer with cutting compound begin to make quick, circular motion with the cutting pad applying a generous amount of pressure. After the cutting compound has become semi translucent, buff off with your microfiber towel. NOTE: This process may need to be repeated if the paint transfer is still present.

STEP #9: Once the paint transfer has been removed apply a small amount of automotive detailing polish to your polish pad and with tight, circular motions apply to the compounded area until you can longer see the polish. Once you can longer see the polish buff the area with your microfiber towel.

STEP #10: After the automotive detail polish has been buffed clean, apply your wax to your wax pad and in tight, circular motions apply wax to the compounded and polished area. Once the wax has been applied and has turned to a white haze, buff the area with your microfiber pad until all the excess wax has been buffed clear.

NOTE: Generally during a professional detail the entire vehicle will have the automotive detail clay process applied to the vehicle as well as the waxing process.

The 9ff GTurbo 1200 With Custom Porsche Wheels

One of the most proficient Porsche models on the racetrack is the 911 GT3. It is designed specifically after the GT3 RSR race cars that Porsche uses in motorsports worldwide and is built to handle fast corners with ease. But the downfall of the 911 GT3 was that it wasn’t exactly a straight-line performance car, until the German car tuning specialists at 9ff transformed it with the GTrubo 1200. The new upgrade program gives the naturally-aspirated engine a powerful twin-turbocharger upgrade to go along with a modified chassis, new Porsche wheels, and a special exhaust.

The standard engine that comes in the 911 GT3 is a naturally-aspirated 3.8-liter that was designed after the racing engines used in the 911 GT3 RSRs sold by the German automaker. The high-revving flat-six cylinder engines were given a complete makeover thanks to 9ff with a new twin-turbocharger system that drastically increases output. The engine was bored out to 3.9 liters of displacement, reinforced with new steel pistons and rods, given upgraded camshafts and a new crankshaft, and fed with a new carbon fiber air box that fits onto a refinished intake manifold. A new exhaust system with sport catalytic converters, downpipes, mufflers, and quad tips helps to reduce backpressure and ensure that the turbochargers spool up quicker. After an ECU tune, the engine sends 1,200 horsepower at 8,100 RPM and 848 lb-ft. of torque at 5,800 RPM to each of the rear custom Porsche wheels. This blistering power output allows for the 9ff GTurbo 1200 to reach 62 mph in just 3.3 seconds, 124 mph in 7.1 seconds, and a top speed of 250 mph.

The power increase also necessitated that the chassis be upgraded. The transmission, driveshafts, and differential were all replaced with stronger units to handle 1,200 horsepower. The standard Porsche wheels were removed and new forged rims were installed with a center-locking mechanism similar to those used in race cars. In addition, new carbon ceramic brakes used in more powerful Porsche models were retrofitted to the 9ff GTurbo and a special Bilstein suspension was installed to allow for variable height, bound, and rebound settings. The finishing touch is a set of Continental Vmax tires fitted to the Porsche wheels that can handle the 200+ mph top speeds.

The cockpit of the new 9ff GTurbo 1200 features a more sport-oriented atmosphere. The two front seats were removed and replaced with special bucket seats that hold passengers in place better and are outfitted with alcantara. The dashboard, door panels, and center arm rest were each trimmed in a mix of leather and alcantara.

The new 9ff GTurbo upgrade conversion that includes the twin-turbocharged engine rebuild, new suspension, custom Porsche wheels, and unique interior design is currently available worldwide.

How To Properly Remove A Bumper Sticker and Blend the Paint to Match

No matter what your reasons may be you’ve decided its’ time to remove that old faded bumper sticker from your vehicle. Lucky for you in just a few minutes and with a small amount of effort your car can be bumper sticker free. This process can be repeated for just about any type of adhesive stuck to your vehicle. It can be used to remove inspection stickers from windows, or vinyl lettering/vinyl graphics from the vehicle as well. The most important part is to be very patient and not try to rush through any steps. All of the steps below should be completed in a garage, under a carport or during dawn/dusk to provide as much time as possible before the adhesive remover dries on the car.

What You Will Need:

Razor Blade (Single Sided Square Blade Recommended)

Citrus Based Adhesive Solvent (Goo Gone Automotive Cleaner Recommended)

Automotive Paint Safe Bug Brush (Can be purchased at Walmart, or any auto parts store)

Microfiber Towels

Wax

Compound

Applicators

STEP #1: Take your razor blade and carefully slide the edge of the blade under a corner of the sticker. With the edge of the razor blade under the sticker gently tease up the corner of the sticker.

STEP #2: Grab the freed corner of the sticker and slowly pull the sticker in the direction of the remaining sticker. NOTE: If the sticker becomes too difficult to pull without tearing, apply your citrus based adhesive solvent to the adhesive sticker backing during this step. The solvent will loosen the adhesive, making it easier to remove the sticker. It is recommended to wait at least one minute to allow the solvent to penetrate and break down the adhesive.

STEP #3: Once you have removed the entire sticker, there will still be bumper sticker adhesive left behind. Now apply the citrus based adhesive remover to your automotive paint safe bug brush. Using the bug brush, apply some citrus based adhesive remover to the remaining adhesive on the vehicle in a circular motion. NOTE: This step may will most likely have to be repeated in order to remove all the adhesive from the vehicle. To ensure everything is removed, run your hand across the area once dried. Any remaining sticker glue will create a rough/sticky feeling. If there is still some leftover then repeat step #3. If there is no residue or leftover you may proceed to step #4.

STEP #4: Remove the excess adhesive remover with your microfiber towel.

Note: There will be some slight scuff/mar marks as well as a discoloration of the paint depending on how long the bumper sticker was on the car. This will need to be removed by compounding and polishing the area to smooth out any blemishes and blend the clear coat to match the rest of the bumper.

STEP #5: Now that the bumper sticker has been removed and all adhesive cleaned up it is time to make it look like the rest of the bumper. Follow the steps on how to properly compound and polish a car to remove light swirls and scratches.

STEP#6: Inspect the area where the sticker was to ensure it is satisfactory. Remember to apply a couple coats of wax, since it has been a long time since this portion of the bumper saw any.

Removing a bumper sticker can seem like an insurmountable task, and often people will give up because of the difficulty. With a little patience, the right tools and know how anyone can learn how to properly remove a bumper sticker without any blemishes to the paint.

Can An Auto Detailing Company Make Sales On Cyber Monday – Yes Indeed

Just because you operate a mobile auto services business doesn’t mean you can’t make money online. You’d be surprised. Take Cyber Monday for instance, that Monday after Thanksgiving where online sales are always the greatest. People are shopping for gifts, and what a perfect gift an auto detailing coupon or gift certificate might make for someone. Think about that. If you hand out flyers to your customers, why not put a small advertisement on the back of the flyer reminding people that they can order a gift certificate online, and if they order on Cyber Monday you will give them a discount.

Best of all, you get the money today, but you generally won’t have to do the work until after the first of the year. Interestingly enough, often after the first of the year fewer people get auto detailing services because they’ve run out of money, the weather isn’t so hot, and they have to wait until they have some more spendable cash. Other times they’ve overrun their credit card balances, and they can’t afford expensive auto services at that point. May as well keep your detailing business busy in January and February when the business slows down and all those gift certificates and coupon come in.

It might even pay to announce these gift certificates and coupons on your social media websites or social network page. Tell your friends to tell their families and give discounts for customers that buy gift certificates for others. After all, if someone likes your services so much, that they are willing to buy detailing services as a gift for someone else, they are probably inline as one of your top referral clients. There’s nothing like voting with their dollar for who they believe has the best services, do you see that point?

Now then, when someone orders a gift certificate online, you should send it out right away to the person who purchased it. This way they can get it to whoever they want. You should use card stock paper, a nice envelope, but unsealed. This will allow them to see what the gift certificate looks like before they put it into the envelope and send it or give it to the final recipient. I recommend using calligraphy type font, and it might even make sense to go down to one of the office stores and get special paper, or special certificates for this purpose.

I always recommend printing your logo on the certificate, and a phone number at the bottom, along with your website. Sometimes a recipient of a gift certificate will give it to yet a fourth-party. What do you care, you’ve already got the money. This is a good way that an auto detailing company can make money on Cyber Monday. So, please consider all this and think on it.

Car Graphics – Your Moving Billboard

When you think of car graphics as a moving billboard you will soon realize that there is great advertising potential. Very often advertising results in ongoing fees. Vehicle graphics and signage, on the other hand, does not. You will ensure that your company, services and/or products will be advertised at no additional cost whenever your vehicle(s) are on the road. Essentially, whenever the vehicle(s) are on the road, your business will be shown off.

Provided that you choose the right graphics for your business you can be sure that your signage will attract clients. However, if you choose the wrong graphics, or if they are not applied properly, they very quickly become an eyesore that will not attract clients and customers.

Ideally you should work with a design firm. You will be required to discuss your ideas with the designer, as well as your expectations as far as application of the design is concerned. If you want the graphics to really stand out and attract attention it is always best to choose custom graphics.

Let’s take a look at two options available to you:

1. Vinyl Car Wraps

These are ideal for covering a whole vehicle, no matter what size it may be. They are also weather resistant and durable. Car wraps are designed to cover the whole of the vehicle. An added bonus to choosing a full car wrap is that your vehicle’s paintwork will be protected as well. The vinyl car wraps are great for attracting the attention of potential clients and customers.

There are also half wraps available. Not only are they also very effective for advertising purposes, but they cost less than the full car wrap does. A half vinyl car wrap can set you back about $3,000, which is roughly the starting price for the full vehicle wraps.

2. Window Graphics

Whether standard or perforated, vehicle window graphics are also a great way to attract customers. They can be applied to any of the vehicle’s windows and provide attractive and effective advertising. Perforated vinyl allows those within the vehicle to still be able to see out of the windows, but from the outside all that is seen is the advertising. Window graphics cost about $250, but you can reasonably expect to pay more depending upon different criteria. For instance, the perforated window car graphics are more expensive than the standard kind.

Important Points To Consider

It is very important that your company’s contact details are part of the graphic design. Too often one will see a vehicle with a company’s logo emblazoned on it but no information on how to get in touch with the company. It’s all very well and good to advertise your business, but you should also provide the info your potential clients and customers will require should they choose to make use of your services. Therefore, be sure to include phone numbers and/or a website address.

Before a graphic can be applied there are some important things to consider beforehand. First of all, you need to choose the design itself. Next, you need to provide contact information as part of the graphic. If the name of your company gives no clue as to the services or products you offer, this should be taken into account when designing the graphic as well. Lastly, don’t cut corners! Work with an experienced firm so that you can rest easy knowing your investment will pay off for years to come.

The Novitec Ferrari F12Berlinetta With 700+ HP and 3 Piece Wheels

In 2015, Ferrari unveiled the new F12Berlinetta super car to replace its aging Ferrari 599 GTB Fiorano grand touring super car. The same front-mid engined, rear-wheel drive layout was carried over and improved upon with brand new technology, a more refined chassis, and even better performance, wrapped in a redesigned shell. With the new super car being so new to the market, there have not been any upgrade programs or modifications available for owners until Novitec Rosso introduced its new performance package with engine tuning, chassis upgrades, 3 piece wheels, and interior refinements.

Compared to its successor, the Ferrari F12Berlinetta features a larger, more powerful 6.3-liter, naturally-aspirated V-12 engine that produces 640 horsepower. The team at Novitec Rosso thought that the factory output just wasn’t enough and developed a new set of upgrades that greatly increased power. Instead of creating an all-out engine upgrade program that modified the inside of the engine, the German tuning company focused mainly on bolt-on upgrades to send more power to the rear 3 piece wheels. The 6.3-liter engine was fitted with a new sport air intake system, a new exhaust with steering wheel-adjustable butterfly valves, and an ECU tune that optimizes the ignition, timing, fuel injection, and pushes back the engine redline to 8,900 RPM.

The result of the engine upgrades is an astonishing 763 horsepower (545 kW) at 8,500 RPM and 518 lb-ft. (703 Nm) at 6,300 RPM. This enables the Italian super car to accelerate to 62 mph in less than 3.1 seconds and reach a top speed of over 345 km/h (214 mph), making it both the fastest and most powerful Ferrari on the market.

In order to reliably be able to put all of that power to the ground without constantly losing traction, the Novitec Rosso team had to upgrade the chassis and add 3 piece wheels. For better handling and an optimum center of gravity, a set of sport springs were installed that reduce the ride height by 40 mm at the front and rear axles. A new hydraulic lift system was also installed to raise the front axle by 40 mm to overcome speed bumps and parking ramps, and automatically lowers at 80 km/h. A new set of 3 piece wheels were fitted in a 9.5J x 21 front and 12J x 22 rear staggered setup and equipped with 255/30 ZR 21 and 335/25 ZR 22 Pirelli high-performance tires to improve overall grip and handling properties.

Novitec Rosso also allows for customers to add interior options in leather, alcantara, and carbon fiber for a custom look. The exterior can be fitted with black tail lights and side markers that are the only other visual modification besides the 3 piece wheels.

Mobile Auto Detailing Noise Reduction Strategy – Shop Vacuum Enclosure

The other day, I was in a high-end neighborhood in California and I noted that it was quite noisy. There were landscapers with air blowers, landscapers using weed wackers, and even a mobile detailer across the street using one of those 5 horsepower shop vacuum. “Why all the noise,” I thought, this is a nice neighborhood. You see, I was surprised that the customers would put up with that noise and nonsense. Apparently they had no choice, but I would submit to you that they actually do. Further, there’s opportunity here and I’d like to explain why.

If you own a mobile detailing business you should consider noise reduction strategies. Perhaps you should buy a portable generator such as the Honda which is very quiet, and use an electric pressure washer, an electric buffer, and find a way to reduce the noise of that shop vacuum. Now then, before I retired I franchised mobile auto detailing units around the country. We set up these mobile rigs on trailers, in vans, and on pickup trucks using skid units. In many locations we would clean vehicles right in office parking lots where office windows were adjacent to the cars we were cleaning.

Our customers were on the phone and having meetings so it was unacceptable to make noise. Nevertheless, those shop vacuum cleaners have a terrible squeal to them. What we did was we took a plastic trashcan cut a hole in the side for the vacuum hose and a small opening in the top with some air-conditioning vent mesh. Then we used insulation around the inside of the trashcan, the kind that is silver on one side with sticky tape on the other. This did the trick. You can hardly hear the sound, unless you stood right next to the trashcan, which was upside down covering the vacuum.

This should work just about anywhere, and we never made any noise. Best of all, we got more referrals, and folks used to tell us that they likes us better than the people they had before because we didn’t make any noise. They would tell their friends, and we got more business. It was that easy. Using best management practices for mobile auto detailing and noise reduction makes sense, and it makes dollars.

Interestingly enough, you can’t buy anything like this in the store, no one sells them, you have to make your own. But since I’ve explained how, I hope you will do this as soon as possible, and help keep the peace and quiet.

Mobile Auto Detailing and Car Washing At or Around a Sports Stadium – Market Potential

Well, I started out in the aircraft cleaning and detailing business, and later I had franchised mobile auto detailing and car washing units around the country. Today in retirement, I am often contacted by people in the industry, or new start-ups in the sector, and they have some rather intriguing questions. I doubt there’s much I don’t know about in the industry, or have not encountered, and despite all the new technology that is now being used, the actual operations of the business haven’t changed all that much yet.

Indeed, I say that because I believe someday there will be autonomous mobile detailing units which will send out a robot to detail a car. But that’s not today, these robotic systems will be detailing the personal flying craft of the future in 30 years I suppose, maybe 20 or 25. In any case, I was talking to a fellow entrepreneur about all this the other day, and he indicated to me that he would like a mobile robotic unit to help him clean cars at sports stadiums. He lives not too far from a sports stadium, and he said that over 25,000 cars show up, and they’re only there for three or four hours, and there is no way no matter how large his crew is, or how many units they have that they could ever possibly even clean a small percentage of all those vehicles.

Whereas that might be true, he ought to get busy and clean as many as he can. The best way to get this type of business is to go make friends with those that run the Stadium, and the sports teams that practice and play there. If it is a baseball stadium, make friends with the coaches and players to detail their cars, once on the property you can make friends with the facility maintenance people, and try to get a contract giving you the exclusive for specific areas of the parking lot. When people come in you collect their money, give them a ticket, clean their car, and when they come out it is completed. It’s not as difficult as you might think.

Further, often car dealerships will have events where they sell their used cars in these giant parking lots, and there are always other events going on. Once you are in, and they have a copy of your insurance, you should be able to clean cars for anyone who shows up at any event in the future. You just need a crack team that can go balls to the wall for 3 to 4 hours and complete as many cars as possible in that time period. Indeed I wish you luck if this is a sector of the mobile detailing industry or mobile car washing industry you care to expand into. Please consider all this and think on it.

Car Colors And Personal Choices

If you look at the stories on car colors and the popular shades available in the color spectrum, you’ll see that white, followed by silver and black, has been a persistent choice for new car buyers. Of all cars sold in America, almost a quarter are white. In Asia, it seems that silver is more predominant while in Europe, somber black is more popular. This trend, specially the preference for white, has been popular only since the 90s. Before that, there was a more colorful array of cars, with red, green and orange vehicles common on U.S. roads.

It would take a sociologist or some other specialist to accurately speculate about color trends. Evidently though, external factors make people prefer some colors to others. For example, some colors, like gray, have become known to be less visible during dusk. This is a time when drivers have not yet turned on their headlights and daylight has become twilight. Maroon also seems to disappear as night falls, and anecdotal reports of dark or dull cars being more accident-prone may have become a reason why colors like these aren’t so popular in cars nowadays.

You’ll find some sites with table correlating some value or characteristic to particular colors. For example, red is supposed to be for dynamic, high-energy people, while yellow is for intelligent and comfort loving folk. Black would be for empowered, elegant business types while silver are for future-looking dudes. We can’t say that there isn’t any grain of truth to these classifications, but with white being a perennial favorite for several years, should we say that a majority of motoring enthusiasts are fastidious people? Because that’s what a lot of racing cars are painted with. White. There is a more practical reason to that though. White makes a terrific background for all those sponsorship decals and inspection of car parts for leaks or damage is easier if a car’s engine compartment or underchassis is white.

Dupont and PPG, both major paint suppliers to automotive manufacturers, have been keeping meticulous records on what colors sold most in years and decades past. Their data shows that people buyers are quite exacting in their color choices, although some consumer surveys indicate that a wider range of colors would be welcome too. Maybe the somber mood borne by not-so-optimistic economic news is affecting color choices too, which is why neutral tones are prevalent. But then, with more car owners opting to keep their cars longer, safe color choices will not look dated after just a few years.

What Do I Like To Do Business Concepts – Wax My Car

Every weekend, my neighbor gets out and washers, waxes, and details his sports car. I swear he must love that thing, probably more than his wife. Interestingly enough, I know a thing or two about cleaning and detailing automobiles. In fact, I had built up a mobile auto detailing and mobile car washing business, and then franchised it serving some 23 states and 450 different cities. We cleaned fleets of vehicles, car lots, and personal cars and office buildings. It was a fun business because I loved cars, and it grew from there.

Might I suggest if you are considering starting your own business, that you consider doing something that you love to do? Whatever is your passion, that’s where you should be focusing your energy, and you should try to stick within that category. Running a business is hard work, and you’ll have to spend lots of hours, so you may as well do something that you love. Then it doesn’t seem so onerous, and the time spent isn’t boring. Now then, if you love automobiles, especially high-end cars, then you might like to do mobile auto detailing.

This is where you travel to the customer’s car in a specialized mobile detailing rig with everything set up inside, and then you clean and detail a person’s car for a very high price onsite. Basically, you are making their car look new again, and you are building your business through referrals in the process. What does it take to start a business like this? Well, there are tools of the trade, and you can find out about these things online. Once you have the right equipment you’ll need to do some marketing, and you can find books on this.

Why would you wish to be stuck in an office, when you are a car buff? You see, it would hardly make sense to be stuck in a career that you didn’t enjoy, and you felt as if you were stuck in an economically enslaved prison set up just so you could pay your bills. You must follow your passion, follow your dreams, and do what feels right. Far too many people start businesses that they think will make money, but they don’t enjoy doing. As they lose interest, they stop paying attention to the details, and eventually the business fails.

It doesn’t have to be this way, and if you are like me, and you like cars, then starting a mobile car wash, or a mobile detailing business might be right up your alley. Indeed I hope you will please consider all this and think on it.

Ceramic Headers Are A Sound Performance Choice

The first step is getting more power out of your car is freeing up your system’s exhaust tract. In terms of aftermarket upgrades, this is the path the majority of tuners take. Remember that the internal combustion engine is basically a pump, and the more gases you can flow through cannot but improve performance. When it comes to modifying your exhaust, your choices will be dictated by its intended use. For example, your ride does primary duty as a daily driver. In that case, state laws may limit you to a catback exhaust. Sometimes, the option may be open for you to replace your exhaust pipes and cats too, from the exhaust manifold collector down to the muffler itself.

But for complete freedom in modifying your exhaust, your engine and the rest of your car, it would be best to have a track car registered as such, and you can then replace components to what your budget will allow. One exhaust system component that has been the subject of discussion in recent years is ceramic-coated headers. Ceramic headers offer the dual benefits of lowering engine compartment temperature by keeping the heat metal tubes would otherwise radiate. But by keeping the exhaust heat within the tubes, exhaust gas scavenging is improved. Which is a fancy way of saying that gas flow is increased, thereby benefiting engine performance. Making a blanket prediction on how much performance can be gained with ceramic coatings can be tricky though, because a lot of variables in the rest of the exhaust system have to be taken into account.

Note that so-called ceramic headers are actually steel-pipe headers with a ceramic coating on them. They can be less expensive than stainless steel headers because manufacturers can use mild steel for forming the headers and then coat them with the ceramic material. So, in performance terms, ceramic headers can be better than popular stainless steel headers because of cost and performance factors. Stainless steel though wins in terms of durability but not cost. Aesthetically, gearheads who go for bling will choose the look of stainless.

Bear in mind that as you extract more horsepower from your car’s engine, heat will become a major factor. In this regard, ceramic headers will be a better choice because they will keep underhood temperatures down. They may not look as fancy as stainless steel headers, but if they contribute to a more powerful and reliable engine, what is the better choice?

Upscale Down Town Large City Parking Structure Onsite Auto Detailing and Car Washing

Over the years I’ve had mobile car washing and auto detailing companies ask me about working in large Metro Area parking structures, offering services to company employees in the building. Sometimes folks contact me about setting up services at Airport Park and Fly’s. The other day someone asked about a 1,000 parking space parking garage in the high-rent district. Okay so, let’s say you were putting together a business plan for something like this – how many car owners are really going to be interested in your services? Let’s talk.

It has been my experience that you get 15% peak at the 6th week point providing the quality is “excellent” in the first-fifth week. The first week expect perhaps 5-7%. Now then, generally if you offer 5-day week service you get the most business on Thurs-Fri for weekend, so at first the Monday-Tuesday business might be dismal. These numbers “assume” that you have pre-announced advanced notification, flyers, faxes, or notification from the property manager of a new service which everyone considers trying. You should get 8% of the people getting weekly washes after that 6th week, and the rest getting add-on services for the total of that 15%.

Now then, the people’s cars will still be clean from the original 1-2 weeks, so the second and third week, expect slow growth, less than the first two week, but things then progress. Some folks choose not to use the service regularly because of cost, or kids at home washing cars, DIY crowd; by week six you should peak or plateau at 75% of your future maximum future volume as you slowly win over folks who budget you as a fixed expense.

What about pricing?

Okay so, with all this said unless your buildings contain high-end clientele and is in the downtown financial district – lawyers and other financial type businesses – then your price should be fair and honorable for the middle class. Remember most of your customers will become – if you do this right – weekly executive in-and-out washes at let’s say $15-25 each. Then once per month quick express wax at $40-50. Then, every other month max detail $100+.

You should not forgo the single-mom secretary with the beginner entry point BMW, she’s your very best word of mouth, don’t price her out of the market! Or give her a “free exterior only” wash with tire-dressing if there are 5-or more per office that sign up.

Let’s say you are working with luxury buildings, not condos, I am taking about luxury office buildings with enormous parking structures; if this is a mega-high-end crowd it’s okay to keep your higher price points perhaps one-third or half again more, those higher prices might survive, although I am sketchy on that, economically speaking in the present period. You can always bundle extras rather than lowering price, and you can always bump the prices up a few more dollars once you prove yourself.

What if a property company has 10 or more buildings?

This is common in downtown districts as one company is in charge of many, many, buildings and parking structures. They want amenity type services in all of them. Still, don’t take all the buildings at once, work into it, over committing might be unwise, labor constraints issues, and customer service managers, very challenging working in such a controlled chaotic environment – at first, that is. You’ll get used to it. You have to get it right the first time or your reputation will be trashed for a long while, you could lose 10s of 1,000s of dollars in sales the first six months trying to overcome a poor start.

Indeed, I hope I’ve at least answered some of the questions you might have. Still, please remember all this advice are merely my preliminary thoughts, but I’ve been asked about this now so many times that I thought I’d just put it into an article to save my time in the future. Every circumstance is different, and to do this topic justice I’d really, really need more details on this to better accurately guestimate for each potential circumstance. Please consider all this and think on it.

Mobile Auto Detailing – There Is More Volume In Multi-Tenant Buildings Than At Corporations

Often, new folks starting out in the auto detailing or mobile car washing business will think they have struck it rich and hit the gravy train as soon as they sign up a large Corporation which allows them to come onsite to clean cars. They will look at the parking lot, realize the company will give them an exclusive to the washing and detailing, and they think they’re in fat city, and they’re going to get rich. It doesn’t exactly work that way, and let me explain why.

First, you must realize that only a small percentage of the employees are going to want to have services each and every week, and many of the employees who own those cars will only want service every other week. Depending on your price points people may forgo the cleaning of their car, and only get their car cleaned once a month, by then it is much dirtier, and it takes you more time anyway, therefore you are not making quite the profit you thought you might.

Next, I would submit to you that you can get more business out of a multi-tenant buildings than you can just parking your detailing rig at one large corporation. Not long ago, I was challenged by an auto detailer on this point and rightfully so he asked me; “Why?”

Well, it’s hard to say exactly, but I have many theories on this having worked with Standard and Central parking services in a number of downtown metro-areas, park-n-flies, and also at all the large corporate offices. My thinking is that if you can send someone into an office with a clip-board and sign-up sheet, then if one person signs up, generally you get two, then two more.

Then when you take the keys back others want it too. Then it becomes a regular deal, “people talking about it at the water cooler” motif. Now then, in Las Vegas, Tunica, Laughlin, and at the Scottsdale and Coachella Valley Indian Casinos we did well giving a tip to the valets for making the sale and parking the cars in car wash row.

These are real issues, and must be considered. Now without pulling rank on you, or telling you that you are wrong, and I am right, let me just explain that before I retired I was franchising mobile auto detailing units around the country, also mobile car wash units. Our franchisees have cleaned cars in over 450 cities in 23 states. This is just a reality, and how things work. Indeed I hope you will please consider all this and think on it.

The ABT Sportsline Audi R8 Super Car Tuning Program

The Audi R8 has been one of the most anticipated and sought-after cars since it was first introduced by the German automaker during its tour of the world auto shows in 2006. Its sleek lines, and modern design paired with its incredible performance makes it a very competitive model in the exotic car marketplace, while its mid-engined layout and two factory engine options provide the perfect platform for a super car tuning program. The team at ABT Sportsline has developed a range of upgrades that are designed to build upon the factory platform and increase performance dramatically for the German sports car. The range of modifications includes engine tuning, chassis and suspension modifications, aerodynamics, and new wheel and tire options.

One of the most important parts of the super car tuning program by ABT Sportsline for the Audi R8 is the engine upgrade enhancements. Both the 4.2-liter V8 and 5.2-liter V10 engines can be upgraded with a host of modifications. Items that are individual but unique to each engine type include racing air intakes with carbon fiber construction, lightweight stainless steel exhaust systems with racing catalytic converters, sport air filters, new spark plugs, and also carbon fiber engine covers. New ECU software tunes that were engineered by ABT Sportsline optimize the ignition, timing, fuel injection delivery, and other parameters to produce a wider power band with a higher overall output of horsepower and torque. For customers that want an extreme super car tuning program for the Audi R8, the German aftermarket company can install a new supercharger system that will drastically increase power output.

In addition to the engine super car tuning program, the Audi R8 4.2 and R8 5.2 can be outfitted with a range of aerodynamic options that optimize downforce and drag. Upgrades range from new front spoilers and air intakes, side skirts, extended fenders, new rear bumpers and diffusers, and trunk lid spoilers. The increase in downforce helps to improve high-speed stability and handling for better performance on the race track.

There are many chassis options available from ABT Sportsline for both Audi R8 models. The factory suspension can be modified with new coilover setups with adjustable damping, camber, and ride height settings or sport springs for better handling dynamics. New brake systems can range from carbon ceramic to steel rotors with larger six- and four-piston calipers at the front and rear axles. New ABT Sportsline DR and CR lightweight alloy wheels with corresponding high performance tires can be installed for better grip and traction.

All of the new products for the Audi R8 super car tuning programs are currently available from ABT Sportsline and can be purchased as a package if customers choose to do so.

Starting a Mobile Auto Detailing Business – A Quick Discussion

If you are going to start a mobile auto detailing company, you need to find someone who is both fair and honest to buy the right equipment from, and perhaps someone who has been setting up detailing rigs for a couple of decades – basically someone who knows their stuff. You may not find someone setting up these units in California, in fact I can remember before I retired we got tired of all the over-regulation there. We had moved our training to Las Vegas and our truck bed and trailer manufacturing to AZ. Okay so, once you find a good vendor then you must decide what type of equipment to buy.

Will you get a skid unit for the back of a pick-up, try a van set up, or consider a trailer you can unhook at the end of the day? If you do get a trailer, should you get a single or dual axle trailer? Well, often dual axle trailers are better, even though sometimes they wear out tires quicker, but they are more stable and safe especially fully loaded in the rain. In the city trailers can curtail stopping distance, making an accident more likely. Remember if you are in a bigger city there is a lot of traffic and frequent need for quick stopping, and some of the dual trailers have trailer brakes or you can add them later.

Should you buy a new or used rig? Well, that’s a decent question. Yes, sometimes you can find deals on used rigs where people bail-out of the business for a corporate job, you’d be surprised that companies will try to hire away your best workers and even offer you jobs too, obviously if you can run a business, you’d make a great employee because you know how to get things done.

Now then, before you go and start your new business, especially if you are leaving a good paying job with benefits, you need to ask yourself if you can go without any income for a while, if not you; I might think twice if I were you. It’s going to be challenging at first, perhaps no real income for a while. Beware. Running a company is hard work, and nothing is guaranteed. Okay so, those are some important considerations prior to starting your own mobile auto detailing business. I hope you enjoyed today’s conversation, but more importantly, I hope you will please consider all this and think on it.

Three Tips to Run a Car Wash Business

The car wash business is considered as a safe business, as it provides regular profits. It is not a sector that millionaires would like to dabble in. However, it does offer people, who look for reliable investment options and are willing to work hard, an opportunity to do something worthwhile.

As with any other business, the car wash business too has its own tricks of the trade. It is definitely a sure-fire profit making sector. However, that does not mean that you just have to start a company and profits will follow automatically. No business ever guarantees that.

The following are some tips on how to run a car wash business professionally and profitably:

Tip 1: Invest wisely in cleaning machines

Cleaning machines have to be the first priority of the investor. There is no use or purpose of spending extravagantly to buy the so-called best machines. On the other hand, it would be disastrous to buy the cheapest machines. You need to do a bit of home work before making the purchasing decision.

The problem with auto detailing is that it requires the use of multiple cleaning machines. An automobile consists of different types of surfaces, with each having varying levels of hardness. The exterior body and engine parts are hard and sturdy, windshield glasses are obviously, and fabric seat upholstery and carpets are soft.

A single machine cannot be used to clean all these types of surfaces. As a result, a car wash business essentially requires different types of machines that are pressure washers for cleaning the hard surfaces and carpet cleaners to clean the soft surfaces. Steam cleaners, too, do a good job of cleaning the hard surfaces.

Tip 2: Focus on quick delivery

One of the secrets of success of an auto detailing business is the quick delivery of the vehicles. In this busy world, owners want the vehicles as quickly as possible. The average delivery time in this business now can be within several hours. So, how can you ensure that the cleaning is done quickly?

Employing the right mobile car wash machines would help. You should use carpet cleaners equipped with low flow technology and pressure washers having a low flow rate. Using steam cleaners with dry vapor output is another good option.

In short, make sure that all the car detailing machines transfer less quantity of water on to the vehicle surfaces. While doing this, you have to ensure that there is no compromise on speed or efficiency of the mobile car wash machine.

Tip 3: Use green chemicals

A good cleaning agent improves the cleaning power and speed of most car detailing machines. However, synthetic detergents do more harm than good. These products improve the efficiency of car wash equipment, but leave more toxic residues on the vehicle surfaces than the dirt they help to remove.

This is the reason why most reputable suppliers recommend using green chemicals along with their car wash equipment. These products are derived from plants and vegetables, and do not contain a single toxic substance.

Windscreen Essentials

A windscreen’s or a windshield’s main function is to serve as a wind and debris cover for people inside and sometimes even supports the vehicle’s frame. Manufacturers configure the screens aerodynamically to not affect the vehicle’s performance. Some even have special substances integrated into them to protect the eyes of the passengers from UV rays. Without windshields, a driver can have difficulty controlling the vehicle. Here some things you need to know in taking care of your windscreens.

Causes of Damage

There are different reasons for your vehicle’s windshield to crack. Here are some of the most common ones:

– Direct Collision: This is the number one cause of shield cracks in road travel. There are small particles and debris that may be invisible to the eye due to your speed in highways. These particles can be gravel, tiny rocks and stones. A car in front of you can propel a small stone strong enough the chip the windscreen glass. The cracks leave room for moisture to accumulate and spread the cracks to the whole windshield gradually.

– Structural Flaw: This reason comes with the vehicle’s old age. When manufacturers make windshields, they unconsciously create weak points at the glass edges. This is because the particles at the edge have no stable gripping. Additionally, builders designed the middle part of the glass to stretch and absorb shock while the edges endure the heavy load.

– Cold Weather: The windscreen reacts to temperature whether it is hot or cold. The difference between the outside and inside temperature can cause distortions to the class that lead to small cracks.

– Hail Storm: Although these events are rare. A windshield suffering damage from a hailstorm renders it to be irreparable.

The small fissures that these factors can cause are unnoticeable. It can make the fracture spread, however, if unaddressed, causing danger to the passengers.

Dangers of Cracks

The most apparent drawback of having cracked windscreens is reduced visibility. One cannot drive without proper vision thus this proves very dangerous to anyone riding the vehicle. Additionally, if the damage becomes significant, the car’s structure might fail, causing the front of the vehicle to cave in unsuspecting passengers. It can also cause the airbags not to release properly, turning simple injuries to fatal ones. windscreen repair is important to continue using the vehicle.

Repairing the Dent

You can buy windscreen repair kits that you can actually use to repair the damage yourself. Bear in mind that these kits are good only for one-time use and may not be applicable to older cracks so repair the dents as soon as you notice them. Be mindful that these kits provide repair for inch long fractures, not the ones that cover the windshield already. Clean the screen before you try to apply the repair kit. Using it on a surface full of dirt and debris can make the resin less effective. Inspect the repair when you are done to make sure you did it correctly.

Installing a New One

There are times when windscreen repair are no longer possible. You can purchase quality windshield glasses from certain dealers but be sure not to do the installation by yourself.

Finding The Best Car Remote

A remote for a car is simply a key less system of entry. You have an electronic lock that gives you access to the car without making use of a traditionally cut mechanical key. It is basically an electronic remote control that can be used as a key. This kind of a key is used a great deal in vehicles. It gives you the basic abilities of a car that gives you the ability to access the car without actually touching it.

One of the first remotes for cars came with the French Renault in 1982 and it then went on to several other American brands to now becoming a staple with most cars. Car remotes have a radio transmitter that works on a short range of 15-60 ft. When you press the activation button it sends a signal to the car which is mechanically interpreted and the car can be unlocked this way. In general American cars work on a 315 MHz frequency. Car from Europe, Japan and Asia has cars that operate on high frequencies of 433.92.

The general practice is to have the lock beep twice when it is unlocked and a single time when it is locked. If you hear four beeps it means everybody in the car has not buckled up. One long beep will be for the trunk as well as the power tailgate. A single sharp beep is meant to indicate that the system is set and everything else is secure.

All of these functions with a remote key less entry are placed on a key fob. In some cases it is placed on the handle of the ignition itself. You will have buttons that will let you lock doors and also open trunks and check on the tailgate. You could even get the remote to open some sliding doors for you or hold them in place. There is always a red button on the remote that you can press on in the case of an emergency like a theft. It will shut down the car and not allow it to be moved at all.

It is one of the most interesting things to have a when you are dealing with the automatic keys is that you will find it on every brand conceivable. When you choose your car remote, weigh in all the relevant factors and make a choice for the best.

Being Smart About Car Security

Most cars today have the option of remote keyless entry, it’s just that many people don’t really know how to make the most of it. The common questions that arise are what happens when I press all the buttons on the key. Many are also sceptical about the safety associated with such a key if it can open a door from over 20ft away. Many also wonder about the possibility of someone else being able to open the door of the car with a similar key.

There are two basic remote keyless entry devices that are in the market. The first is a fob that is on your key ring which will lock and unlock your doors. Many keys also come with a means to arm and disarm an alarm on your car. The other kind is a small controller that is usually hung from your sun visor that will help you open a garage door. They can be part of home security systems that are remote control based.

For the first kind, that is a fob with a keychain, works with a small radio transmitter. When you press the relevant button on the fob, it sends out a coded signal to the receiver which either in the car or in the garage and this triggers the action to be completed.

Security of course is a big issue with remote keyless entry car keys. If it were that simple, then people would be opening each other’s cars and this could be a huge security threat. There are however ways and means in which each key is personalized and does not work when it comes to another car. It all is based on the programming of the chip that is inside the key and its transmitter and receiver.

There are several advantages to using a keyless entry system for your car. For one it is an efficient means of securing your car. It is simple enough to use and easy enough to reprogram to suit your needs. It works as a means of entry into the car, a means to lock it and to trigger a theft alarm whenever required. All of these advantages put together make it an excellent means of car security. It is also compact and is easily incorporated into your key or onto the key ring that you have. Such electronically created devices often have a fool-proof level of efficiency to them.

The Kinds Of Car Keys To Choose From

The automotive industry has come a long way and today car keys are no longer the old style mechanical cut versions. Of course there are several brands that still use this form of keys, but there are numerous other versions out there as well. In mechanical keys, they are machine cut as the name suggests and are more popular with brands such as Ford, GM or even Chevrolet. There are quite a few truck models too that works with these forms of keys. Despite the numerous models of cars on the road, the machine cut continues to be a favourite.

The next version you have is the laser cut automotive keys. These are the advanced versions of the machine cut keys and are also called the sidewinder or the internal cut keys. They have a square edge which have matching cuts on either side. These can fit into a car’s ignition any way you like. Their advantages are that they are not easy to pick and will need specialized help. There is a unique software used in its production and those manning the machines will need specialized training as well. These are found in luxury brand cars like that of Mercedes as well as Audi.

There are several other popular styles of car keys available. You have the transponder keys that have a minute computer chip inserted in the key handle. This is for additional ignition security and to prevent the key from being forged. There is the remote or the switchblade form of transponder keys.

Then you have the smart keys which have a laser cut key that is built in. These kinds of keys gives the driver the flexibility of entering the car and starting it without actually taking the key out of his pocket. Then you have what is known as the VATS keys. This has a unique chip on the blade which though not electronic in nature, has got the name.

And then you have what are known as valet keys. These are given along with a regular transponder key. There is however a slight modification to it, where you can open doors and ignition, but not a locked boot or trunk. These can be made out of plastic or metal.

There are several varieties of keys and the kind you get will depend on the kind of vehicle you pick up. This is essential to the safety of your car and you.

Dental Health: How To Fix a Broken Smile

Despite advances in dental technology, denture users still report discomfort in wearing replacement teeth.

However, there are three reasons why one should invest in replacing the gaps in teeth:

Digestion: The replacement of missing teeth allows for proper chewing and is the first step in proper digestion, which is important in breaking down enzymes.

Aesthetics: Teeth replacement corrects teeth alignment.

Speech: The improvement of pronunciation. Specifically, words containing sibilants ( a consonant that is pronounced with a hissing sound such as “sh” or “s” ) or fricatives ( consonants such as the letter “f” or “s” that are pronounced by forcing the breath through a constricted passage)

For the most comfortable dentures and teeth replacement procedures, I researched the Internet for the advantages and disadvantages of a few of the popular options today:

Dental Implants:

A permanent alternative to partial dentures:

A titanium screw is implanted beneath the gums and after two to six months of healing, a replacement tooth, usually made of acrylic, is implanted where the incision is made.

If the dental implant procedure is a success, it will help stop periodontal diseases and infections and prevent teeth from shifting.

The dental implant procedure fails if the tooth falls out, is shaky or loose in the mouth, or if there are signs of bone loss around the implant.

The risk of failure is increased for those who smoke.

Press On Veneers:

An affordable option to permanent porcelain veneers.

Press on veneers are made from acrylic and fit over existing teeth for an instant fix.

However, this appliance may be just a quick fix for cosmetic purposes, as some users have reported – they look fake – are uncomfortable and make it difficult to chew.

Soft Dental liners/Flexible Dentures:

A flexible alternative to hard acrylic dentures.

No adhesives are required and they adjust to the shape of the gums for greater comfort.

Soft dentures are made from soft rubber or medical silicon.

The soft flexible liner reduces the pressure bearing down on the gum tissue. It also adjusts to changes in the jaw.

Due to the porous material the soft liner is made of, the soft dental liner will easily collect harmful microorganisms that could cause disease. As a result, the soft dental liner would require frequent replacement and frequent cleaning to avoid such contamination.

In addition to frequent replacement, soft denture liners have a higher initial cost than hard dentures and are difficult to repair.

Most dentists will recommend to have all types of dentures, soft or hard, relined every two years.

If you find dentures slip or click when you talk, your speech slurs, or if you have sore spots on your gums, relining will adjust the appliance so they properly fit.

One other alternative I came across in my Internet research was removable liners. The only brand I saw available was the Weber denture liner, which can be ordered online through Amazon.com.

According to the advertisement, the Weber liner is made of a soft material that removes the discomfort of ill-fitting dentures.

If I understood correctly, the liner would fit over your existing hard dentures, to provide a cushion for a more comfortable fit.

Other treatments for sore spots while you are waiting for your appointment to reline your dentures or waiting for your Weber Liners Amazon order, could include:

Olive Oil: Olive oil is known to minimize the swelling and reduce bacteria in the mouth.

Anbesol or Orajel: Over the counter oral anesthesia that contain benzocaine, to provide instant relief from toothache.

Outsourcing Dental Devices

Introduction

Dental devices make up a huge market in the US and the rest of the world. The size of the global market for dental devices was pegged at around $4.5 b for 2011. Dental devices are generally used for dental prosthesis like dentures. They are also used to support soft and hard tissues surrounding the oral cavity, which has to be custom made for every individual to replace missing teeth.Dental devices also include dental chairs, hand pieces, CAD/CAM systems, scaling units, instrument delivery systems, dental lasers, intra oral and extra oral radiology equipment, and CBCT scanners.

Concerns

Ignorance

There is a growing concern is that dentists and their patients may be using outsourced products without even being aware of it. Such ignorance can often lead to the use of substandard products that can adversely affect the health of Americans.

Dental offices often send work order to the closest dental work laboratory, known for quality. Some of these laboratories outsource the work to overseas and restrict themselves to administrative duties. The imported product is checked by their skeleton staff for quality and minor adjustments are undertaken in-house. After relabeling and repackaging, the dental prosthesis finally ends up at the dental offices.

Cost vs Quality

Dental prosthesis is often outsourced due to low cost of the overseas product. They are cheaper by 33 to 50% than comparable American dental prosthesis. Dentists often use outsourced dental prosthesis on patients who negotiate for a better price and on those who do not have any dental insurance. New dentists are also known to use outsourced dental prosthesis, when they first start their practice, for financial reasons. The quality including material and fixture of the outsourced dental prosthesis is likely to degrade to harmful levels as cost becomes the only criteria for outsourced products.

Lead Poisoning

One of the major concerns is the presence of lead in outsourced dental prosthesis. Lead is a hazardous substance for adults and has serious health risks for growing youngsters. Lead poisoning is often not discovered until irreversible damage has taken place and is usually due to exposure from swallowing or breathing lead particles.

Regulations

The Food and Drug Administration (FDA) requires laboratories, which outsource dental work to overseas, to give information related to outsourcing to the dentists. In reality, dentists obtain such information only upon request and the obtained information is usually not passed to the patient as it is not mandatory.

The FDA also oversees imported medical devices or devices that are relabeled, repackaged or manufactured. All medical devices with problems need to be reported but adverse reactions surrounding medical devices are rarely reported.

Therefore, the National Association for Dental Laboratories (NADL) is concerned about the public’s safety and wants all laboratories dealing with dental work to:

1.Register with a state agency
2. Have at least one Certified Dental Technician (CDT)
3.Use FDA approved materials
4.Disclose materials used in dental prosthesis
5.Disclose the point of origin of manufacture

Most Common Cosmetic Dentistry Procedures

These days, technological and medicinal advancements have made many different cosmetic dental procedures possible. These procedures give patients a better-looking smile overall and can help to improve their self confidence as well. So if you are unhappy with the current state of your teeth, you may want to consider speaking with your dentist about the possibility of having one or more of the following common cosmetic dental procedures performed.

The most common type of cosmetic dental procedure that people get done involves whitening of the teeth. There are different specific procedures offered to achieve this goal, ranging from traditional tooth bleaching to newer laser whitening techniques. The effects of teeth whitening can last anywhere from a couple of years to decades, depending on how well the patient takes care of their teeth following the procedure. However, it is not uncommon for patients to return for further whitening procedures to get their teeth looking their absolute whitest.

Another common type of cosmetic dental procedure involves that of reshaping teeth. This is specifically common in situations where dental trauma has occurred. For example, a patient may seek teeth reshaping after being hit in the mouth, perhaps while playing a sport, and suffering from a chipped tooth. In many cases, a dentist can use special tools to file the tooth down or to otherwise reshape it so that it looks as normal as possible. In addition, having this procedure done reduces the chance of further injury, as chipped teeth can be dangerously sharp and lead to cuts and other mouth injuries.

Another common procedure that is similar to reshaping is known as bonding. This is often done as a way of replacing pieces of teeth that has been lost from chipping or gradual wear. In bonding, a dentist uses a special composite that resembles enamel and applies it to the surface of the afflicted tooth. Once it dries and hardens, the new enamel blends in with the existing tooth and gives it the correct shape and overall appearance.

The placement of veneers is also a very common cosmetic dental procedure. These are often done as a last resort, such as when a tooth will simply not take to teeth whitening procedures or the damage to a tooth is too severe to use bonding enamel or reshaping techniques. Veneers are a bit more of an involved dental procedure, as they involve inserting custom-made porcelain duplicates of teeth. These are adhered directly to an existing tooth, but it is usually necessary to file down the existing tooth almost entirely. Individual veneers are common, though people who have severe tooth decay or other problems may end up with several veneers.

Above are some of the most common cosmetic dental procedures these days. If any of these sound appealing to you, then you should speak with your dentist to find out whether you would be a good candidate for the particular procedure that you are considering. From there, you can take the next steps needed to achieve your ideal smile!

Teeth Whitening Procedures for That Sunny Smile

Very few people have brilliant white teeth and as you get older your teeth get discoloured and stained by food and drinks like tea, coffee, cola’s, wine and even smoking. Poor dental hygiene, ageing, antibiotics and trauma are other causes of teeth discoloration. Having discoloured teeth makes you self-conscious and almost embarrassed to smile, therefore resulting in lower self-esteem. Aren’t we all attracted to bright and white radiant smiles? That’s what teeth whitening does – it builds up confidence. Discoloured teeth can easily be restored back to its original natural colour by opting for teeth whitening treatments. It involves simple, painless procedures that can be done in the dentist’s office by using a bleaching gel alone, or together with a specially designed light. It can also be done in the comfort of your home, according to your dentist’s instruction. Your dentist will advise the appropriate procedure for you following a thorough oral examination.

Chairside whitening system

The quickest and most effective way, especially for busy individuals, to whiten teeth is the in-office bleaching, which is also known as Zoom chairside whitening system. Your teeth and gums are covered with a mouth shield, leaving only the teeth exposed. Whitening gel is applied to your teeth by your dentist, and combined with a specially designed light. The gel is activated by the light to penetrate the surface of the teeth and lighten stains and discoloration. Within 45 to 60-minutes your teeth are visibly whiter. All you need to do thereafter is follow simple post-whitening care like brushing twice daily, flossing and if required occasional touch-ups with white gel syringes.

DIY Teeth Whitening Kit

An alternate procedure your dentist may recommend is one which you can carry out at home. Your dentist takes the impression of your teeth, which is then sent to a lab to make bleaching trays. These bleaching trays are moulded to fit your teeth structure and are then filled with the teeth whitening gel. You can then wear the tray in the convenience of your home for around 40-minutes. Bleaching kits are safe for your teeth and gums, and are an effective way of teeth whitening.

Several years of staining and discolouration can be wiped out by simple and quick solutions that your dentist can recommend. You no longer need to regret about the cups of coffee, tea, or other staining food that you have ingested over the past years, all you need to do is to book an appointment with your dentist.

Common Cosmetic Dentistry Treatment Guide Options

Cosmetic dentistry treatments are ideal for addressing teeth stains or discolourations, which can have an adverse effect on the overall appearance of a person’s smile. The stains or discolourations on the surface of teeth may be caused by a number of factors, including: tobacco use/cigarette smoking, tooth decay, consumption of dark-coloured beverages, and aging).

Here are some of the teeth whitening brands/methods used in cosmetic dentistry today:

Zoom! Teeth Whitening

Zoom teeth whitening is done by a dental professional. It uses a whitening gel (activated by a Zoom! light) to break up teeth stains or discolourations. The total treatment time is 45 minutes, and guarantees to whiten teeth by up to 8 shades. Zoom also offers these “Take Home” home whitening sets:

• Zoom Weekender effectively whitens teeth with an average of 6 shades, in just 3 nights of use;

• Zoom Whitening Pens featuring a convenient, easy to use on-the-go pen applicator pen that patients can use to brush the 5.25% hydrogen peroxide formula directly onto the teeth surface, to serve as touch-ups between the in-office teeth whitening treatments.

Enlighten Teeth Whitening

• Enlighten – Teeth whitening by Enlighten can be done professionally in-office (by a dentist), or through home kits that can easily be managed by the patient in the comfort and privacy of his/her own home. These are some of the products in the Enlighten teeth whitening range:

• Evolution3 Whitening – The only teeth whitening system in the world that guarantees a VITA shade B1 end-result on every treatment case, regardless of the shade of teeth before the treatment. The treatment is done in-office, without the need for gingival protection, special lights, or dehydration whitening.

• Evolution3 Home – A complete home teeth whitening system that patient can use in the comfort of their own homes, in a convenient way.

• Enlighten Tooth Serum – Whitening toothpaste that also helps reduce teeth sensitivity, prolong results of teeth whitening, and restore the teeth’s lustre. This system can be used on a daily basis as regular toothpaste, and also helps to repair the tooth’s enamel.

Britesmile Teeth Whitening

Britesmile teeth whitening is done in-office, overseen by a dental professional. Whitening gel is applied on teeth, and then activated with a blue light; this process is repeated twice, with the whole whitening treatment lasting for a total of about one hour. Britesmile uses a revolutionary technology that guarantees to get teeth to the whitest shade possible.

Teeth Straightening

Teeth straightening cosmetic dentistry treatments are used to address the issues of crooked or misaligned teeth, improving the form and function of a person’s bite. Teeth straightening treatments are not only for aesthetic purposes, to improve the appearance of a person’s smile – these cosmetic dentistry treatments are also beneficial in ensuring that teeth are straightened so that they are easy to clean.

• Fixed Orthodontic Braces – Also called traditional metal braces because it involves the use of metal wires and brackets to straighten teeth. Fixed orthodontic braces are used to gradually and effectively straighten teeth, mostly in young patients.

• Inman Aligners – These customised orthodontic appliances are used to effectively straighten front teeth, in as little as six to 16 weeks, are considered to be more conservative cosmetic dentistry treatments than dental veneers.

• Clearstep – Clearstep uses clear, customised positioners to gently align teeth to their desired position – in a very discreet way. The positioners are clear (or “invisible”), and are comfortable to use.

• Invisalign – The Invisalign system uses clear or “invisible” aligners that are custom-made for each user, to gradually and gently move teeth to their desired position.

Cosmetic Dentistry Can Boost Your Self Esteem

Cosmetic dentistry is no longer something you have to feel guilty for using. In fact, there are many reasons to clean up your smile and to show off those teeth. What you may find out is that it is very easy for individuals to get the look they want today. New technologies make it easy to transform even the most beaten smile into something that is beautiful and very natural looking. Take a few minutes to take into consideration all of your options in dentists locally. Then make an appointment with one you can rely on for help. Then sit back and ask what can be done to boost your smile.

Improve Your Coloring

If you hate the look of your teeth because of their coloring, you should seek out cosmetic dentistry professionals. Whitening products purchased in a store are usually safe to use. However, they take weeks or months to work. On the other hand, you can turn to a local dentist and get high quality whitening products for far less. You will also find that these providers can offer a more thorough clean. You will have a clean, white smile that is far superior to anything you could get from a traditional box product.

Fill In Those Holes

Do you have gaps or missing teeth? This can hold many people back from smiling readily. However, you can boost your self-esteem by talking to your dentist about the options for filling in those spaces. This can be done with veneers, for example, which cover up the actual broken teeth or hide the gaps. These fit over the top of or in front of the teeth to create that beautiful smile.

On the other hand, you may want a better solution. If you have missing teeth or those that are significantly decayed, it is a good idea to turn to a provider for solutions on improving this permanently. For example, the use of dental implants may be ideal. This process involves using an artificial tooth in those openings. It may be easier to do this than you realize. It will look and feel natural in your mouth. Only you need to know that it is not natural, in fact.

Take some time to consider all of the options available to you. If you are unhappy with your smile, schedule an appointment at a cosmetic dentistry office. Talk about your options. Find out if you can restore your smile as well as what steps are best for your situation. This process often helps to boost the self-esteem of the patient. There is no reason to hide your smile any longer. You can talk with ease.

IV Sedation Is Safe, Quick and Painless

IV sedation basically means administering the sedation through the veins. IV stands for intra-venous. There are some dental procedures that require the patient to be sedated. This can be done two ways – either through general anesthesia or through IV sedation medication. Most dentists and even patients prefer IV sedation over general for several reasons.

IV Sedation vs. General Anesthesia

Though the result is the same, both procedures are quite different. With general anesthesia you inhale the sedation gas through a mask whereas with the intravenous sedation medication is administered with an injection through the veins.

General anesthesia causes complete unconsciousness where you are not aware of anything around you whereas when you receive IV sedation, you are aware of what’d going on and can even respond to the dentist’s visual clues. With both methods, you do not feel any pain at all.

One of the reasons why dentists prefer the IV method is that it allows them to monitor the situation more closely and adjust the levels depending on the patient’s pulse, oxygen levels and blood pressure.

What Happens in IV Sedation

If you and your dentist have decided on IV sedation there are a few things that will happen. First your dentist will ask you several questions to determine your entire medical history, complete with any incidences of allergies, heart problems, diabetes or other conditions. Accordingly you will be evaluated for the procedure depending on whether you are on any kind of medication

Why Not To Wait To Go To The Dentist

You’ve heard it before that you should not wait to see your dentist. It is a good idea to see this provider at least one time every six months, or more often if there is a concern you are dealing with. However, many people find themselves in need of going in for more than just a cleaning. Sometimes, tooth pain develops because of an infection, a cut in the gums or even a tooth that’s in need of treatment. The longer you wait for treatment, the more pain you will be in, potentially. Instead of allowing this to happen, you simply turn to a provider sooner rather than later.

Pain Can Worsen

If you have a tooth that’s decaying or has a cavity in it, the pain you feel from this is not just due to the decay itself. Rather, it is because a nerve, at some point, is now exposed to the invading bacteria. As a result, it is telling you that something needs to be done to stop the bacteria. The pain will continue to worsen as long as the bacteria are there. Unfortunately, the pain does not mean that the tooth and immune system are working to fight off the infection or invading bacteria. In other words, the pain has no reason to improve since the condition is not getting any better if you do not go to the dentist.

Nerve Exposure

Eventually, the condition will move from being a mild annoyance to being a significantly debilitating pain. This happens when and if the nerve becomes exposed to the mouth. For example, if a tooth breaks open after the decay has worsened to such a level, it will be necessary for a repair to happen right away. If not, every time anything brushes across that area, the nerve will flare to an extreme level. Medications, including over the counter painkillers rarely work effectively enough.

Even Gum Pain

It does not have to be a tooth that warrants immediate treatment, either. If you have pain in your gums or the other soft tissues in your mouth, it is a good idea to talk to a dental care provider about it right away. This can also worsen and, unfortunately, as the pain worsens and the condition gets bad, your tooth may actually fall out. The tooth itself may be healthy, but if the gums are not, this can cause a tooth to fall out.

There are many risks facing individuals today when it comes to tooth pain. However, you can get the help you need right away from a dentist. Don’t worry about the outcome, but focus on relieving the pain.

Why Do You Need Dental Implants?

Teeth can go missing for a wide variety of reasons which also include infection, accidents, injuries or gum diseases but that’s no cause for worry. Your missing teeth can be easily replaced by dental implants that provide a strong, permanent as well as a visually pleasing replacement that can help restore the function as well also allowing you to smile with confidence. These fixtures made of titanium actually act like the roots of your teeth.

Absence of teeth has a huge impact on your well-being. Just as weeds come crowding into a soil bed that is not sown, the remaining teeth in your mouth tend to shift towards the gap, rotate and become crooked. You develop an improper bite, and this can make it very hard for you to chew or even digest food. Chewing food starts off the digestive process in your mouth, when the enzymes in the saliva mix with the food that you grind with your teeth. Missing teeth therefore spells out a lost opportunity for the enzyme to act properly with the food and puts a burden on your digestive system.

In this case, the food that you eat doesn’t nourish you. Missing teeth can also affect neck posture and your overall body posture. It has also been known to cause snoring and severe migraines in some patients. Isn’t it wiser to replace those missing teeth with dental implants that provide an efficient biting surface that is crucial to your good health and well-being?

A consultation with your dentist can confirm if you are eligible for dental implants, but if you are keeping good health and have been maintaining good oral hygiene, there shouldn’t be a problem. Sometimes lack of bone may make it hard for your dentist to carry out the implant procedure. Dental implants are the best solution to replace a single tooth in order to prevent shifting of your natural teeth in to the gap.

If you have several teeth that are missing or beyond repair, your dentist can fit a ceramic bridge that is custom-made to match your natural teeth and position them securely on the dental implants. In case you have lost all your teeth, your dentist will suggest dental implants or partial dentures. Depending on your case, you can be fitted with removable implant over dentures, where new teeth are attached to two or more dental implants. You can remove these dentures for cleaning.

Alternatively, you can get fixed implant supported bridges which are a more durable and permanent solution in which your replacement teeth is secured on four or more implants.

Bright Smiles With Cosmetic Tooth Veneers

There is nothing like a dazzling smile to set your face aglow – it reflects good health and confidence. And that’s why each of us wants to have a perfect set of teeth. Even, straight and white teeth no longer need to be something you dream of, you can have a set of teeth just like a movie star with cosmetic tooth veneers. Did you imagine that all celebrities are born with a perfect set of teeth? That is not true, but the fact that getting cosmetic tooth veneers is easy, painless and fast has made it very popular.

Cosmetic tooth veneers: What are they and why would you need them?

A strong, thin layer of porcelain “shell” is placed over your teeth and permanently bonded to your natural teeth with the help of a resin adhesive, in order to create perfectly formed teeth that can be as white as you please. Veneers are durable and resist stains and you can enjoy your beautiful teeth for several years. Your dentist can guide you on whether you are a right candidate for veneers after a consultation followed by a detailed examination, but most common conditions like gaps between teeth also known as diastema, broken or chipped teeth, misaligned teeth or stained teeth can be corrected.

Here’s how cosmetic tooth veneers are placed.

After removing a small part of the enamel to make space for veneers, your dentist will take an impression of your teeth in order to fabricate tooth veneers that are an exact replica of your own set. On your next visit, your dentist will put a mild solution on your teeth that helps the veneers stick to your teeth more efficiently. A tooth coloured bonding material is applied next, and the tooth veneers are attached to your natural teeth one by one.

Are cosmetic tooth veneers high maintenance?

Just as your teeth, veneers can’t endure forceful impacts and can get damaged by biting nails, ice or other hard objects. Cosmetic tooth veneers should be cleaned like your natural teeth. Brush your teeth twice a day and floss once a day to remove food debris to prevent buildup of plaque and dental decay. It is also recommended to visit your dentist regularly for cleaning and examination. You need to take good care of your teeth veneers so that they last several long years. Your dentist would advise you about recommended oral products and also give you tips to maximise the life of your tooth veneers.

Don't Let Fear Keep You From Getting the Dental Treatment You Need

Most dental offices are actually quite pleasant – comfy chairs, smiling faces, soothing music in the background… (Was that a child’s scream I just heard?) Never-the-less, a lot of folks have had bad experiences in a dental office, typically as children, and as a result, find it very difficult to pick up the phone and make an appointment – even if they’re hurting.

But the hurt will only get worse if you fail to get over it and take action.

I’ve used the same dentist for many years and he happens to be around my age and loves to talk as he works (even though I often have a difficult time responding). He’s been told many stories over the years by patients who were practically traumatized by dentists who just kept right on drilling even though their jaws were not fully numb. Ouch! Apparently, a lot of them complained about the pain but it seemed the dentist just didn’t believe them. This can really leave a bad taste in your mouth – especially if it happened as a child.

Please don’t wait 15 or 20 years as some have done before braving the visit – a whole lot can go seriously wrong with your oral (and bodily) health during that amount of time!

Do you have “dental phobia”?

If you have a case of dental phobia, the first thing you need to do is acknowledge the fact that it’s time to grab that phone (with both hands if necessary) and make the appointment. That’s step number one. Realize that your teeth and gums are a vital part of your overall heath because what goes on in there can indeed cause other serious issues in your body, even cancer and heart disease.

The next step is to find a dentist you can feel comfortable with – in so doing, you will have won half the battle. It’s important for most people to know that they are in control and that they will be numb – and that dentistry has come a long way over the past several years. Most caring dentists will assure their patients that everything will be just fine and all they have to do is raise their hand if they start feeling any discomfort. For many, that’s all they needed to hear.

Sometimes extra provisions will be made for any work done on the lower jaw because this bone is very thick and more difficult to numb. Numbing agents do not penetrate to the tooth as well as they do on the upper jaw. Apparently, some people seem to have more nerves in their lower jaws than others as well, which will call for an extra injection. (Not to worry because your jaw is already numb at this point – just be careful not to chew off your lower lip on the way home.)

Worst-case scenario – sedation

If you still have a lot of anxiety – don’t worry (okay, I think that’s a misnomer). Today’s dentists are usually well-trained and well prepared – simply have a little conversation with him or her before they get into anything major.

If in need, the dentist will typically have three courses of action available, depending on the procedure and the patient’s mindset. The more moderate approach would be the use of laughing gas which involves using a small mask over the patient’s nose to breath in a mix of oxygen and nitrous oxide. If this doesn’t quite do the trick the dentist may opt to include a form of oral sedation. One is called Trasilam which is simply a short-term sleeping pill that also incorporates an amnesiac effect.

The final recourse would simply be the use of a bottle of whiskey and a ballpeen hammer. (Only kidding – do not hang up the phone!) Actually, it would be the administration of general anesthesia.

Time to move on

We all know that fear of going to the dentist is very real. But a good, caring and understanding professional can help you to overcome it. Communication is key – along with taking positive action – and making that appointment. Avoidance is certainly not a cure – and can even become a “killer” in a sense due to the unhealthy consequences of failing to maintain good oral hygiene. Most dentists have come a long way and even promote a softer touch, or painless treatments.

On your way home from that first visit you will feel a great sense of relief in knowing that you are an over-comer and are on the way to healthier mouth and body.

Treatments That Help You Qualify For Clear Braces

Have you been told you are not a candidate for Invisalign®? Many patients visit their orthodontist in hopes of straightening teeth the clear way, only to be told they do not “qualify.” With the amount of limited orthodontic treatments however, every patient can become a candidate for Invisalign®. Though the Invisalign® system was originally intended for patients with mild to moderate teeth misalignment, advances in orthodontics have changed, allowing any adult to qualify for clear braces. In fact, many orthodontists have helped patients previously considered ineligible for clear braces become eligible through limited orthodontic treatments, such as: lingual braces, mini dental implants, and premolar extraction. Understanding the differences between each treatment will better assist you when it comes to choosing the best option for you.

Limited braces allow patients to straighten teeth by wearing the lingual system for a short period of time. Once teeth are placed into the position needed to meet the requirements for Invisalign®, your orthodontist will take the next steps in fitting you for your set of clear braces. The lingual system is an alternative to traditional braces and rests on the interior or lingual side of the teeth. Remaining unseen, no one will know you are wearing braces.

In comparison, mini dental implants replace the need for embarrassing headgear and can be used with or without braces. When used with braces, mini dental implants speed up orthodontic treatment by creating an external force to help shift teeth into place faster. When used without braces however, these implants provide a solution to straightening out specific teeth than may have collapsed inward due to a missing tooth. They can also shift a severely rotated tooth into its proper position. Like limited braces, mini dental implants control the movement of teeth until Invisalign® can be used to complete treatment.

In addition, patients who experience more severe orthodontic setbacks, such as overly crowded or protruding teeth may benefit from premolar extraction. This procedure involves removing one of the protruding molars, providing the room necessary for proper alignment. Once the site heals, the surrounding teeth will shift and create the space necessary in order to correct alignment.

With these limited orthodontic treatment options, patients can easily conceal their orthodontic treatments before qualifying for Invisalign®.Opting for clear braces means hiding your teeth straightening. Patients who have been told they do not “qualify” for the Invisalign ® system should not have to resort to traditional braces. Know your options and keep your teeth straightening concealed!

Relaxing Your Way to a New Smile

In the old days, the idea of being able to relax in a dentist’s office is preposterous and laughable. Who would be able to stay calm amidst the noise of the drills and children crying their heads off and coming out with swollen cheeks? It’s all enough to make you swear off dentists as long as you live.

That was how people felt about it until the advent of dental spas. Dental spas are defined as establishments or facilities whose dental programs are run by a licensed oral health care provider, who might also be referred to as a dentist or independent dental hygienist. The services one can expect from these facilities are an integration of traditional dental and spa treatments, such as massage therapy, skin care and body treatments.

In line with this, a new field of dentistry referred to as “Spa Dentistry” is defined as the practice of methods and services not normally associated with dental care like facials, paraffin wax hand treatments, aromatherapy, reflexology, micro-dermabrasion, Botox and other treatments meant to rejuvenate and pamper. The term “dental spa” was coined by the media as a means of reference to this new dental practice of having patients relax before going in for any dental treatment.

Dental spas came about to address most people’s anxiety about going to the dentist’s office for their bi-annual check-ups or for any treatment needed. Approximately 8 out of 10 people have been found to prefer avoiding essential dental care just because they are afraid of going to the dentist’s office, something that mustn’t be the case. While this may seem like something new, the concept of dental spas actually goes back to the time of the ancient Greeks and Chinese who used certain methods to keep a person suffering from a toothache relaxed. The first recorded dental spa was during the 18th century in Bath, England when a woman known only as Miss Curris made her dental patients relax by offering them massages, as well as skin and body care before treating them.

Dental spas are perhaps the best thing to happen to people who have an irrational fear of dentists. They finally have a reason to muster up the courage to go for their important check-ups without quaking in their boots. In addition to having a spa-like atmosphere, which makes patients think and feel that they are anywhere but at a dentist’s office, it is the prospect of being able to avail of other salon services that encourage patients to forego their fear. Who can resist a relaxing manicure while undergoing root canals?

Dental spas are also recommended for patients with heart conditions and anxiety disorders. Not only are they able to relax, but the conditions also ensure their safety, making the dentists’ job easier. It is never easy to deal with unhappy and nervous patients who squirm in their chairs and complain loudly even before the instruments touch their teeth. For difficult to relax patients, dental spas offer sedation dentistry, which involves the use of anti-anxiety medications or laughing gas (nitrous oxide).

So if you’re one of those who equate a visit to the dentist’s office to a date with Godzilla, you now have a great reason to forget about your fears – just relax and leave everything in the hands of the experts and you’ll soon wonder what you were afraid of to begin with.

Dental Implants Give You a Lot of Reasons to Smile About

A major part of a person’s confidence comes from their ability to dazzle people with their personalities, most especially their smiles. Smiles say a lot about a person, it is an invitation of sorts for other people to take the time to get to know you because you will be worth it. It also says you are comfortable in your own skin and generally love who and what you are inside and out.

Unfortunately, not everyone can be like these lucky ones. Often, fate and other factors conspire to undermine your healthy teeth and you end up either losing them to accidents, to poor hygiene or inborn medical problems. One of the most-used parts of the bodies is our teeth because we use them to talk, eat, chew and smile. When people lose their teeth for any reason in the old days, the obvious and best solution was to get dentures fitted and as we all know, it doesn’t always turn out to be the best idea. For one, dentures prevent us from eating the foods we love because it makes chewing difficult. It also makes us self-conscious and makes us prone to embarrassing incidents since when used over a long period of time, they tend to loosen their grip and fall out at the most inopportune moments. In addition, they also make us slur our words, causing people to think we are drunk.

Which is why the advent of dental implants is considered a hallelujah moment for denture-wearers. Dental implants are artificial teeth that are used to replace teeth that have been taken out. They are natural-looking and permanent since they fuse with your jawbone over time. The way it’s done is that the dentist places a place an anchor and post in your jawbone. The anchor functions as the tooth root and is made from titanium. The post extends out of the anchor and this is where your new tooth or teeth will be attached to.

The dentist will usually advise you that you will need to wait for about 3 to 6 months for the jawbone to grow around the anchor and hold it in place. When the anchor is well attached to the bone, your dentist will cement the artificial tooth to the implant. After a few days of tenderness and possibly some swelling, you’re ready to face the world with a brand-new smile. What’s more, dental implants, unlike dentures don’t need to be removed for cleaning and soaking.

Since getting dental implants is one procedure people consider all the time, it is no surprise that experts came up with dental implant innovations designed to meet this demand. Even people who are born with disorders like ectodermal dysplasia or a series of conditions in which there are abnormalities in the development of ectodermal structures like the skin, hair, teeth, nails and sweat glands are able to avail of a new technique that involves bone graft surgery that rebuilds the bone in the mouth.

Doctors simply perform the surgery, which also restores facial contours and then put in one-piece prostheses to replace both arches. In the past, old dental implant techniques can only replace one or small groups of teeth so this replacing the whole arch is new. Plus, the new materials used match the natural color of the tooth better, giving the patient not just a whole new smile but a whole new look as well.

Then there’s also the much-talked about stem cell dental implants. This involves a growth factor-infused, three-dimensional scaffold made with natural materials and designed with the potential to regenerate an anatomically correct tooth just nine weeks from implantation. Our own stem cells are directed toward the scaffold and once the stem cells have colonized the scaffold, a tooth can grow in the socket and then merge with the surrounding tissue. This is touted to be the first technique that encourages tooth growth using the body’s natural resources.

When you factor how fast dental implants heal and the new methods that you can choose from, then there really are more new reasons to smile about.

Pediatric Dentistry Treatments and Services

Those in pediatric dentistry are dental professionals who deal with cases that are centered mainly on children. They have been educated and trained to handle conditions and problems that mainly occur in children. Not only these but they are also educated and trained to practice techniques and methods that are focused on the welfare and well-being of the child being treated.

Methods and Techniques

Among the various techniques and methods that are often used to handle children in the dental clinic, patience and understanding reign supreme for most dentists. In pediatric dentistry, there are certain instances when the dentist might need to implement restraint on the child. In this case, restraint means to actually prevent the child from moving too much and hurting himself. The clinic is full of tools and implements, which may be dangerous when the child is rowdy or cannot be managed well by the dentist even with the help of the parents. It is therefore imperative that the safety of the child be secured by restraining him. Before using this method, the dental professional will discuss the use of this method with the parents or guardian of the minor. The use of the technique needs to be thoroughly discussed before it can even be thought of being implemented because some parents are concerned about the degree of restraint that may be used on their child. Another method that some in the pediatric dentistry field might use on their patients is sedation. The same with the use of restraint, some parents might balk with the use of sedatives to calm their child down. Some discussion and explanation is necessary on the part of both the parents and the dentist with regards to the degree of sedation as well as when it may be necessary to use this method to calm the child down. Some children can be overly anxious and nervous about their visit to the dental clinic that they may be too jumpy and active for their own good. The dental professional will need to explain to the parent why sedation will be necessary for the session. Only when the parent or guardian agrees will it be used.

Treatments and Services

It is not always corrections that the dentist will do to the child when he visits. In most cases, the visit may turn out to be a cleaning or just a regular checkup. In pediatric dentistry, maintenance is often the key to a bright and beautiful smile. Regular visits and checkups with the dentist can ensure that the progress of the oral cavity is followed and monitored. This means any developments that may need prevention or correction can be done as early as necessary. The dentist will make the necessary recommendations in the best interest of the child and will explain the condition to the parents or guardians in order for them to understand why it is necessary or recommended. Pediatric dentistry may start as early as babyhood and extend up to puberty for most children.

How to Select the Best Dentist for Your Family

Practice location and hours of operation

With the high price of gas and the value of your time, location becomes a priority. If possible, focus on dentists who are within practical proximity to either your home or where you work. Also, be sure to look into their business hours to determine if they might coincide with your personal schedule.

A smaller, “mom and pop” type of operation will more likely keep “banker’s hours” and be closed for lunch, while the larger practices tend to extend their hours of operation into Saturdays, lunch hours and sometimes even into the early evenings on certain weekdays. Dental care is pricey so if you can schedule your visits during your off hours at least you won’t be drawing a smaller paycheck that week as well.

Schedule an initial consultation

Look at it this way – you’re hiring a dentist to work for you which could result in paying them hundreds if not thousands of dollars for dental care over the next several years. Once you’ve narrowed your choices down to just 2 or 3, go ahead and schedule consultations (or job interviews) with them. This will be time well spent prior to developing such a close, “face-to-face” relationship with one of them.

According to the American Dental Association (ADA), we should have regular dental checkups at least twice a year with a strong emphasis on preventative care. You can save a lot of pain, headache and money by simply focusing on good oral care and hygiene and keeping your teeth and gums healthy. Therefore, it’s imperative that your dentist follows the same philosophy.

Your initial visit is also the perfect time to check out the facilities and staff. You can meet the hygienist(s) and dental assistant(s) and see that they meet your expectations. Feel free to ask any questions including how long they’ve been in business, where the dentist(s) may have attended school, if they also offer cosmetic services and if they are members of the ADA – a leading advocate for oral health care in America.

Dental cost and coverage

It may be a good idea to pick up a price list during your visit. (They should be able to easily print one out from their computer.) This may not be too much of a concern if you have good health coverage, but it’s still helpful information to have and may be interesting to compare with the other contenders. And speaking of health coverage, find out what kind of insurance they accept and, if applicable, if yours is on the list. Also, what is their procedure for filing claims? Do they do this on your behalf or would you have to pay up front and file your own insurance claim for reimbursement?

In addition to insurance, ask if they accept any kind of dental discount programs. Half of Americans are without dental insurance, mainly due to the higher cost, but more and more are signing up for discount plans to help cope with the costs of dental care (some even have both since insurance coverage has become so limited over the last 20-30 years).

Two more helpful considerations

A good way to locate a great dentist is by personal referrals. Since most people have a regular dentist, simply ask around. Try your friends, relatives, neighbors, church friends and other places you frequent. If new to town, you can always ask good old Google – you can learn just about anything nowadays via an online search.

Finally, you may wish to ask about the practice’s emergency procedures. Hopefully, you’ll never need them but you never know what could happen after hours such as a broken tooth or severe oral pain over a weekend or in the middle of the night. Do they have dentists on staff that take emergency calls? Do they share on-call rotations with another practice? This is good information to have on hand, just in case.

Visiting the dentist is not the most desirable activity for most folks, but it’s still a very important one. Our oral and overall health depend on it. So choose a dentist who you and your family will feel comfortable with – and keep that beautiful smile healthy.

Know About the History of Dental Implants

Dental Implants in Ancient History
The earliest endosseus dental implants (implants that are embedded into the jaw bone) in ancient history are thought to be used by the Mayan civilisation, in the year 600 AD. Archaeologists found a piece of a jaw bone that was believed to belong to a young woman; this jaw bone had three shells that were shaped to resemble teeth, and were embedded into places where three lower incisor teeth were missing.

For forty years after this discovery of the Mayan lady’s implants, archaeologists believed that these dental implants were placed after the person’s death. However, a series of radiographs taken in 1970 by Professor Amadeo Bobbio showed that there was compact bone formation around the two of the implants – leading to the conclusion that the implants were actually embedded into the jaw bone when the Mayan lady was still alive.

Egyptian artifacts also show that seashells and ivory were used to replace missing natural teeth. The pieces of ivory and seashells were formed to resemble the shape of natural teeth, and were then hammered directly into the gums were lost teeth used to be located.

Modern Dental Implantology
In 1952, a Swedish orthopaedic surgeon named Per-Ingvar Brånemark studied about bone regeneration and bone healing, and discovered something that would revolutionise the modern dental implants treatment. In one of his experiments, Professor Brånemark used a titanium metal cylinder to study even further the microscopic healing properties of the bones; this cylinder was screwed into an animal test subject’s thigh bone. The completion of this experiment, it was discovered that the titanium cylinder was fused irreversibly with the thigh bone; this process was then named “ossointegration” (the adherence or fusion of titanium with bone), and was further studied because of its significant potential in helping humans.

Professor Brånemark, now known as the “father of modern dental implantology”, initially planned to work on ossointegration in knee and hip surgeries; however, he finally decided on using titanium on the mouth as this area was more accessible and the huge number of people who have missing teeth offered more subjects for more widespread studies. In 1965, Brånemark placed his first dental implant (made with titanium) into a human volunteer.

In 1981, Professor Brånemark published a comprehensive paper which covered all of the data he successfully gathered about dental implants. The next year, in 1982, the Toronto Conference on Osseointegration in Clinical Dentistry came up with the first guidelines for what is to be considered as successful dental implantology.

The 1980s was the period when commercial dental implantology experienced a significant growth in application, with ossointegration being used more widely to permanently attach individual teeth as well as dental bridges into the mouths of patients; these dental implant treatments were proven to be successful in more than 90% of the cases.

Dentist for Children With Special Needs

Special-needs children need a dentist who specializes in their care. This is because there are certain conditions that point to them needing this extra kind of care. Another reason is mainly due to the specialized techniques and methods that need to be applied when caring for children like them. Dental professionals who prefer to work with kids who have special needs are trained and educated in the best possible ways that can make their methods more effective. Usually, pediatric dental professionals are the ones who train to tackle these cases, but there are also some cases of others who belong to another dental field but can specialize in it.

There are a lot of things that parents of special children need to understand when they consult a dentist of this field. One primary thing that needs to be understood is the fact that their kids need to be handled by people who have a lot of patience, understanding, and knowledge regarding their conditions. These things need to be in abundance, especially when it comes to the mouth.

Another thing that parents need to know about when it comes to the oral health of their special-needs child is that there are certain conditions that really need the attention of specialists. Specific medications that may be prescribed to the child might affect the state of the mouth, which in turn needs to be handled with care. Specialists know how to circumvent any repercussions of the medications through treatment and correction of whatever result may come from ingesting the medicines.

A pediatric dentist is educated for two more years compared to general dentists in regards to the needs of those with special needs. These specialists are also well aware of what they need in their clinics to be able to handle their patients. Many of the pediatric dental professionals who offer their services to children with conditions that need extra care often equip their clinics with equipment, supplies and other things that will come in handy when it comes to comforting and treating them.

Even access to the different areas and aspects of clinic will need to be planned with the needs of the patients in mind. The dental professionals will also explain to the parents or guardians of the kids that there may be instances or sessions in which the use of sedation or restraint may be necessary in order to implement the necessary corrections or treatment to the child. The dentist will need to outline the instances when the restraint or sedation may be used, and he or she needs to make the parents understand that these will only happen when there is an urgent need to do so.

It is good to bear in mind that children with special needs will benefit greatly from the techniques and methods that this particular dentist might use. Parents should also keep an open mind with regards to the techniques and methods.

Home Care for Dental Implants

Dental implants can be very effective and successful if the patient does what they need to do in terms of care at home. There are two stages involved in taking care of your new and improved teeth post-operatively. The first takes place immediately after you return home following the operation. The second involves the continuing care that is required over the long-term to prevent any serious problems from occurring.

To have dental implants placed into your mouth, a surgical procedure is required. This dental treatment is more complicated and more extensive than having a cavity filled. You may be required to visit the dentist more than once to ensure that the new apparatus is fitting properly. Over time, it will grow into your gum and down into your jawbone. It will look and feel like one of your real teeth.

After the surgery is over, you will likely notice some bruising, a slight amount of bleeding and some minor discomfort. You may also find that your gums and the sides of your face are swollen. To begin the recuperation period, you must follow the instructions that the physician gives you. If you have been prescribed a course of antibiotics, be sure to take them all on schedule. Take all of them until they are finished.

If you experience pain, don’t suffer in silence. Tell the dental surgeon. He may write you a prescription for pain medication or he may suggest over-the-counter pain medicine that can help you to feel better faster.

Your diet may have to be altered immediately after having an operation to place dental implants in your gums. It is likely that you will be restricted to eating soft foods for a week or thereabouts after the procedure. Your mouth needs to become familiar with the changes that have taken place in it.

Stage two of caring for your new and improved artificial teeth is all about treating them as if they were your natural and genuine teeth. What this means is following the same procedure for dental hygiene that you did before. Brushing at least twice a day is crucial, as is flossing before you go to bed at night.

You need to be choosy about the foods you eat. The care you provide at home is important but so is the care that you receive at the dentist office. Visit the dental practitioner on a regular basis. This is important not just for your dental implants, but also for the health of all of your teeth and your gums.

Some people find that their regular toothbrush is not enough to get their implants clean. There are special brushes you can buy, such as the interdental brush, which will allow you to reach every angle of your teeth, including the front, back, and the sides.

Fix Your Smile With a Cosmetic Dentist

Have you taken the time to look at your teeth when you smile? Are you like most people, and don’t tend to notice anything is wrong until someone points it out to you? Even though it may a close friend or loved one that happens to make you notice that your teeth are not all that white or straight, don’t get upset because of their observation. Instead of running to the store and purchasing whitening strips and other devices that claim to give you the instant improvement you are searching for, visit your local cosmetic dentist instead.

There is no need for you to feel embarrassed or anxious about this visit. A cosmetic dentist handles cases like yours every day. When you go into their office and tell them why you are not happy with your smile, try to be as descriptive as possible. The more information you can provide them, the better they will be able to devise an appropriate plan of treatment. Keep in mind that depending on your personal complaints and hopes for your teeth, there may be several options for you to take advantage of.

A cosmetic dentist is a highly trained and skilled professional who is able to look at the goal you have in mind and show you how they can provide you with what works best for you to achieve similar results. Before any work is agreed upon or done, they will show you a computerized progression of what needs to be done to your teeth and gums. In some cases, you may need several months’ worth of work. This doesn’t mean that you shouldn’t have some sort of expectation for timeliness, but you should be aware that this process is not an instantaneous one.

Your cosmetic dentist wants to give you every reason in the world to smile. In order for them to do that, they have to be able to see and understand why you feel shy about doing so. It doesn’t matter if it is staining, broken or missing teeth, gaps, or other conditions that compromise the integrity of your smile– if you are not happy with the smile you were born with, this professional can make some modifications to change your feelings. As with any type of medical or dental procedure, before you start having any work done, you should take some time to learn about the risks that are associated with the type of procedure you are getting. This can help your cosmetic dentist choose a plan of treatment that will deliver the results you want without jeopardizing your health in the process.

Why Turn to OrthoNow Services Right Now?

One of the options that may be available to you is OrthoNow. This type of clinic can help you to handle many of the concerns related to bone fractures and sprains without having to go to the traditional emergency room to do so. If your child is playing sports on a Saturday afternoon and happens to be hurt on the field, the options are limited normally. You could go to the ER, but the costs will be high and the wait could be long. This facility provides another option for fast, affordable help no matter what your needs are.

What Is It?

OrthoNow provides an opportunity for individuals to get the help they need for injuries in a safe manner without having to go to the traditional hospital room to get the care needed. This is a type of immediate care center that provides for the needs for nearly all types of patients who are facing concerns with orthopedics, such as muscles, joints or bone pain. If that sounds like what is happening with you, visit one of these professional organizations for help even after hours. Even better, this is a walk-in program, which means you do not need an appointment to get help.

What Can They Do?

There are many ways these professionals can help you. They often help with sprains and strains, including those related to sports or work injuries. You can come in if you think you’ve fractured a bone or you are not sure if you did. It also handles most types of sports medicine injuries. If you have a minor dislocation of a bone, they can help to set it. They can also help with cast problems or dressing wounds. However, these facilities do have some limitations.

You do not want to go to this type of facility if you have a spinal injury, open wounds or fractures or you have head trauma. Since this is not a traditional emergency room, these types of treatment are not available onsite. However, if you have any type of non-emergency injury like those described here, you can walk in to get the care you need. It’s the type of specialized care you need when your child has fallen on the playground and could have broken a bone or when that sports injury kicks in while you are playing basketball with the guys.

Don’t put off getting help. You no longer have to worry about choosing a high copay at an emergency room or getting help for your condition that’s more affordable. With OrthoNow, you can get the help you need right away, so that you can get back to life.

Braces Are Made Possible by the Field of Orthodontics

There are a number of professional fields that have provided a lot of great benefits and advantages to many people over the years, such as the field of orthodontics. One of the more popular advances this field has provided is the creation of braces. Because of orthodontics, people all over the world can get their teeth straightened and corrected.

Along with helping to create innovative devices such as braces, the professionals who work in the field of orthodontics also work diligently to advise their patients on how to properly care for their teeth as well as their devices. If you are thinking about getting braces, there are several things you may be advised on once you finally meet up with your orthodontist. In the mean time, there are several things you should keep in mind just in case your specialist doesn’t get around to telling you.

Once you get your braces, one of the first things you should do is stop eating foods that are hard to bite into. This includes certain types of apples and even some candy. Now, it is true that some people are told that they can basically eat whatever they want after having their braces in for a certain amount of time. However, this isn’t really a good idea. Eating food that is difficult to bite into can cause the wiring to loosen or even break. In actuality, it might be better for them to break than to loosen up. That’s because, if they break you would immediately know to go and get them fixed. On the other hand, if they were to loosen up, you probably wouldn’t notice.

So, you could possibly go weeks or even months with loose wiring. This could cause your teeth straightening process to be slowed down significantly. You could end up wearing them for up to 3 or 4 months longer than you should have to.

Another change you should make involves your personal dental care routine. You won’t be able to floss or brush your teeth the way you are used to. You will have to be much more patient, careful and intricate. That’s not only because you could damage the device. However, the patience is also important because it will take a little extra effort to actually clean your teeth. That’s because, you will have to literally brush and floss in between the brackets and wires. If not, you could end up with gingivitis, gum disease or even stained teeth. So, you should take your time and be diligent when it comes to cleaning your teeth.

So, as you start your journey to a better smile, remember that the field of orthodontics helped to make this endeavor possible. On top of that, you should also try to do your best to take care of your braces as well as your teeth, while you wait for the process to be complete.

Visit a Dentist For Great Oral Health Care

A dentist can provide all the services you need to have a bright and healthy smile. Oral hygiene is an important component of overall health. And sometimes you need that extra boost to correct dental issues, provide cleaning, and learn healthcare tips for your teeth. Whether you need a simple service or a serious procedure done to your teeth, there is nothing that a dental professional cannot handle. The results will boost your confidence for sure. You can have shiny, beautiful teeth in no time. All it takes is an appointment. Regular trips to a professional can improve your quality of life tremendously.

You may be wondering exactly what services a dentist can offer. One of the main services offered is dental cleanings. Everyone needs regular cleanings to maintain healthy teeth. Sugar and other food particles that stay in the mouth can eventually cause the teeth to decay. Once this process begins, the help of a professional is needed for sure. Of course, there are ways to prevent the buildup of plaque and tartar that become harmful to the teeth. Brushing and flossing daily is the main way to do so. But getting regular professional cleanings is a surefire way to remove stains, plaque, and other particles from the teeth. During these visits, the dental staff will also take x-rays and can determine if there are cavities or other issues going on. The sooner these discoveries are made, the earlier corrections can be made.

A dentist can do so much more than just clean the teeth. Many people are unhappy with the appearance of their teeth. Perhaps you are too. If you have crooked, broken, or protruding teeth, a dental professional can discover which method of correction is right for you. Traditional or Invisalign braces may be the best option. Also if you have cracks or spacious gaps in your teeth, there are definitely solutions for you. Whether these conditions are a result of injuries or other situations, you can trust in the dental staff to provide the perfect repairs for you. Best of all is that these prices are affordable, so that everyone gets a chance to have the sparkling smile they deserve.

You may be self conscious about your teeth. Your teeth are on display for the world to see every time you talk or smile. This is why you want to keep them in great shape. But there are more reasons why you should take good care of your teeth. The main reason is to look after your overall health. If you want a full set of healthy teeth for years to come, proper dental healthcare must start now! If you don’t keep your teeth clean on a daily basis as well as visit a dentist regularly, problems can arise. Going a lifetime without brushing or flossing can result major tooth decay and the possibility of needing dentures when you become older. Good news is that you hold the key to preventative measures. All you have to do is pick up the phone and call to schedule a dental appointment today.

Take Care of Your Teeth This Christmas

One reason we look forward to the Christmas season is the food. This is the time of year our favorite coffee shops roll out the gingerbread-flavored lattes and the pumpkin bread, we’re guaranteed at least one huge turkey dinner this month, and there’s probably enough candy in the house to distribute to a hundred neighborhoods next Halloween. One can easily gain weight in this time, and that’s an obvious concern, but we probably don’t think much about our teeth and the probability that we’re putting them at risk.

Think about it: if we eat more sweets in a short period of time, we’re eating more sugar. We eat more sugar, we increase the risk of damage to tooth enamel. If we don’t compensate for the spike in sweets consumed over Christmas by brushing and flossing better, we could encounter problems during our next dental visit. Nobody wants to start off the new year with a cavity or the prospect of drilling, so be careful when you eat and drink at holiday gatherings.

What can you do to help keep your teeth healthy and strong this season? It’s easy to say we’re going to do our best to lay off the chocolate, but temptation is strong. You don’t necessarily have to deprive yourself of the foods you love, but moderation is key to good dental health.

One of the best things you can do to help your teeth is to stick with water. Yes, the holidays are full of coffees and cocoas and fizzy punches, but water is the best thing for you healthwise. Sodas and carbonated punches are not good for your enamel and should be avoided or severely limited any time of year. Cocoa is nice for an occasional treat, but it is caloric (depending on how it’s made) and the sugar presents a problem. If you’re a coffee drinker, you know to be extra vigilant when brushing. Brush after every meal if you can.

Whenever possible, balance your holiday food with veggies and teeth-friendly foods like cheese, limiting the Christmas candy. If you’re baking this year, look into alternative ingredients that not only lower the fat content of your sweets, but also the sugar content. If it’s possible, cut down on sugar ingredients in your recipes – you may need to play around to improve taste, but if it keeps you health it’s worth the trouble.

Enjoy your holidays and don’t feel bad about indulging this year. Just be mindful of what you enjoy.

Exploring GPS Systems For Your Car

It used to be that a good road map and a final destination were all that was needed to navigate a vehicle from Point A to Point B. As today’s technology races ahead, more motorists are discovering just how antiquated that concept is. Thanks to aftermarket GPS systems, the rules of the road have changed.

When it is time to update and stop having to figure out how to properly fold a map at the end of a trip, you will find the options in GPS systems are rather extensive. With numerous companies each touting their own systems and price ranges that swing widely, picking the best system to use can prove a little tricky. If you have a handle on what is out there and what bells and whistles might appeal, however, the selection can be easier to navigate.

For automotive use, you will find three main types of GPS systems dominate the market. The options here are:

Handheld devices – Fully portable, handheld GPS systems are the most popular machines going. These devices can be used in cars and on foot and can range in abilities to offer simply longitudinal and latitudinal coordinates or full three-dimensional maps with spoken directions. These have become the best selling devices on the market because they are not tied down to a single vehicle and they tend to be a bit more affordable. Plus, they can be removed at the end of a trip, which eliminates the temptation for would be thieves.

Mounted GPS systems – These devices operate in a similar fashion to handhelds, but they are meant to be mounted directly into a vehicle’s dashboard. They eliminate the need to mount and remount the system for each trip, but they cannot be removed to use in other vehicles when needed. They also provide a temptation to thieves as they tend to be rather visible inside a car’s dash. Despite this, these devices are popular because they are made to become a part of the dash, just like an onboard radio system.

Multipurpose GPS systems – This is basically a hybrid system that can be mounted in a vehicle, or removed for use elsewhere if desired. This type of GPS is generally about the same size as a handheld and offers many of the same features.

There are a number of different features that can be found in all three types of GPS systems for automotive use. The features and brand names tend to combine to set the pricing. Some bells and whistles are simply not needed by everyone, but they do add some extra functionality to these machines. Common features found in GPS systems today include:

Color roadway maps;

Voice-guided directions that tell drivers when to turn;

Immediate, real-time traffic alerts;

Touch-screen activation;

Multifunction extras, such as MP3 players, video players;

Settings for biking, walking and driving.

How to Easily Choose the Products for Your Dry Skin

If you have dry skin and want your skin to look fabulous, the right skin care products are important. But how do you choose the right products for yourself given the many choices of beauty products you see in cosmetics stores and chemist?

You can easily be paralyzed by the choices you have. But getting the right product for your skin is the cornerstone of every successful skin care. Here’s a list of beauty aids that may fit into your skin care regiment.

Masks

Dry skin would definitely feel suppler if you use a mask on a weekly basis. However, be careful to choose the type of mask that is more moisturizing for your skin. For those who prefers heavy-duty moisturizer, you might want to increase your frequency of using a hydrating-mask to two times a week.

Exfoliators

Is an exfoliating necessary? Are skin care companies overselling the benefits of exfoliators? Well, the fact is, exfoliating does helps to remove dead skin cells and debris which is more prominent if you have dry skin. Thus, it can be a useful beauty aid to remove the flakiness of your dull looking skin. Avoid choosing physical exfoliators that contains harsh particles that can damage your skin fiber. Instead, there are newer exfoliators these days that will help you remove dead skin cells without any adverse reactions from your skin.

Serums

Serums are not exactly the type of skin care products to help you moisturize your dry skin. However, most serums contain a special ingredient that can help to soften any lines and firm up the skin. Due to the different formulations and skin structure of our body, there are a wide variety of serums created for our face, eye, neck and even thigh. If you find your skin is much drier at the jaw lines, try applying a layer of serum face creams to create a more radical smoothing effect.

Why You Must Use A Residential Roofing Company For Your Home

A house is the most important purchase that one makes in his life. Further, it offers protection to your family and belongings. Building the house as strongly as possible is therefore a prerequisite. Roof, for instance is the outermost protective shield that protects the interior of the house from harsh climate-snow, rain,hail/wind storm and so on and so forth. You may therefore take utmost care in building the roof with professional residential roofing company.

You can now find many roofing companies in and around your neighborhood. The increased number of storms and other natural calamities which are too often disturbing our peace have also initiated the demand for qualified roofing contractors. This has also made the roofing industry very competitive. One can however take the responsibility upon himself to install the roof of his home. But engaging the roofing company can be a life saver. In this article we have discussed the reasons why one may only hire a qualified roofing company for the job.

Expertise: The Residential roofing contractor is in possession of knowledge and expertise that are required for roof installation. He has the knowledge to identify your roofing requirements based on your budget and environment, and can suggest the best roofing solution accordingly. Further, the roofing contractor is in possession of the latest technology and equipments required to build roofs.

Maintenance: Many of the residential roofing contractors also offer maintenance services which would help you increase the lifetime of your roof. Regular maintenance is necessary to ensure safety of the residents and belongings. Identifying damages in roof requires professional expertise and experience. The roofing contractor would offer services to reinstall the roof and change slats as and when required.

Debris removal: You would need professionals help remove the debris of the changed roof. The residential roofing company would offer debris removal and disposing services. Further, they would also cause minimum damage to your home while installing roof.

Licenses and bonds: Your local legislative body would require both the residential and Commercial roofing contractors to be licensed and bonded to carry out roof installation assignments. It may also be a legal requirement to have the roofs installed only by licensed roofing contractors. Further, the contractor is likely to carry insurance, as per business requirements, to cover damages caused by them.

Budget option: If you think that carrying out roofing assignments by yourself is the frugal way, you are wrong. If you are not a professional there can be many things go wrong during the period to increase the overall cost. With residential roofing companies you can shop around for the most budget solution. The roofing contractor would help you find the best roofing option within your budget.

Insurer’s requirement: Your home insurer may demand that you engage only a certified roofing contractor for the job to have the damages covered by them.

Finally, having a professional residential roofing contractor to perform the job is the hassle free solution. It would ensure peace of mind for you. The increased demand for commercial roofing and residential roofing companies has encouraged many to participate into the competitive market. Hence, it is no longer difficult to find an affordable roofing company in your area.

How to Choose an Effective Carpet Cleaning Company For Your Home

The carpet cleaning industry is super competitive. You only have to look in all of the direct mail pieces that you receive every day to realize how cut-throat this market can be. So how do you, as a consumer make sense of all of these offers? How do you pick a company which is reputable, isn’t going to rip you off and most importantly, is actually going to do what they are supposed to: CLEAN your carpets!

First, it is worth taking a look at the different methods that companies will use to clean your carpets. The 3 best known types of carpet cleaning are:

  • dry cleaning
  • hot water extraction
  • steam cleaning

Dry Cleaning

Dry cleaning has a bad rap all over the internet for carpet cleaning. The process involves spraying down the dry cleaning solution and then take a floor buffer (like the ones you see janitors use) with their preference of pad on the bottom and buff your carpet. The rotary motion of this method will fray the tips of your woven or braided carpet fibers. It will also remove some of the dirt or spots on your carpet but what the pad won’t pick up will only smear the dirt over a greater area creating what we call leveling. Many of the companies providing this service frequently need to offer a 1 year warranty on carpet cleaning touch ups, in order to give confidence to the consumer.

Hot Water Extraction

Hot water extraction is a more effective way of cleaning carpet but it has its downfalls. The first problem is the misrepresentation of the word “steam” by these companies. Steam is created when the temperature exceeds 212 degrees and anything below this is only hot water. These companies will advertise steam cleaning or even have it implemented into their company name. Unfortunately the only way to truly know is to flat out ask: “how hot does your water get?” The second problem is not only do they use sub par temperatures they also run a soap “known to professionals as alkaline but its the same thing” through the hot water. If you clean with soap water then there is soap being left behind which causes spots to reappear and cause the entire carpet to get dirty faster due to the dirt attracting power of soap. This also causes their customers to call much more frequently. So the more they clean your carpet then the more soap that is being accumulated into the fibers. Imagine skipping the rinse cycle on your washing machine or not rinsing off your dishes! Also the design of the carpet cleaning machines using this method loses precious vacuum due to the foaming in the tanks. Less vacuum means more soap and dirt being left behind.

Steam Cleaning

Now we get to the best method of cleaning carpet, Steam cleaning. Instead of using dry cleaning solution or soap to help break down the oils and stubborn spots, the best companies will use an orange extract. The cleaning agent in this is landolin and the citrus acid in it also neutralizes the natural alkalinity of water. For those who didn’t know tap water does have a slight bit of alkaline in it. The water should be run through a water softener to remove hard water minerals so that the water used to clean with, is often cleaner than the tap water (some people have reverse osmosis water systems installed into their home). The contractor then sprays all the carpet about to be cleaned with the orange peel extract then steams it and everything else back out with 250 degrees of steam. 250 degrees is the optimum temperature due to the temperature drop from the machine to your carpet (when steam travels though the hoses it cools down). It usually fluctuates 20-30 degrees by the time the steam reaches your carpet (depending on weather). This leaves nothing behind but the cleanest carpet possible. This procedure is safe for elderly, babies, puppies/kittens and people with allergies. Also note that since there is no foaming of the machine due to soap, it allows them to hold a constant maximum vacuum lift.

Another big problem that consumers frequently have with the industry is how companies charge for their services. Due to the competitive nature of the market, there are lots of misleading offers to tempt you.

With most companies you will find that they will tell you the cheapest price possible so that you will schedule them, only to be surprised once they arrive at your home that they nickel and dime you. For instance some companies will charge for “deep cleaning”, the company apparently decides that your carpet is dirtier than normal? Or they’ll tell you that each and every spot needs some sort of special spot remover. All of these extras can add considerably to your final bill!

The only additional costs that could arise should be bio hazardous material removal, excessive soap removal, water extraction (i.e. flood damage), filtration (soot caused by smoke), moving of furniture, or stain guarding the carpet.

Like anything, you get what you pay for and you will usually find that companies that are charging seemingly low prices:

  1. are not using REAL STEAM
  2. are dry cleaning
  3. have few vans that can actually create steam
  4. are not insured
  5. use contract labor. (No background checking or drug testing. You don’t know who or what is going to be in you home basically.)

Hopefully this article will help homeowners to see the difference between the different carpet cleaning companies and importance of fully understanding exactly what you are going to get when you bring one into your home. 

Over the Counter Age Spot Removers Are Bad For Your Health

Shopping for an over the counter age spot remover needs special attention. Reason being is there are products on the market in the United States that contain ingredients that may be harmful to ones health.

One such substance I have in mind when looking at over the counter age spot remover, is hydroquinone. This ingredient has been banned in EU countries because it is believed to be a cancer causing.

In 2006 the FDA here in the U.S. proposed a ban to get this off the shelves, but it hasn’t taken effect yet, and there is no date set for the proposal to be acted upon. I don’t know about you, but I would guess there are some big companies fighting that regulation – companies that would have a lot of money to lose if the proposal becomes law.

You’ll have to decide for yourself if you want to go to the drug store or department store and purchase a skin-lightening cream that contains this substance in it. You’ll be playing Russian roulette with your health if you do.

A better choice than using an over the counter age spot remover, is to go online or to your health market and find something that has natural ingredients that have been proven safe.

Nutgrass root is one such ingredient. It has been proven in clinical trials to lighten skin by up to 40%. This grass grows in the wild in India. It also has skin-anti irritant properties, so if you deal with sensitive skin, it will prove to be gentle and not cause any irritation.

The brown spots on your skin are caused by the UV rays form the sun. Free radical damage to the cells occur also when you spend too much time I the sun.

The best substance to fight free radical damage is CoQ10. This is a powerful antioxidant that will go to war against these cancer-causing agents. Look for a special nano-emulsion form of CoQ10 that will penetrate deep into the skin’s layers to help get rid of your wrinkles and fine lines.

So instead of reaching for the over the counter age spot remover looks for a skin whitening cream that will also work on other signs of aging like wrinkles and fine lines.

We all deserve to have smooth soft young looking skin; we just need to be cautious about using products that may harm our health. Read the product labels and be sure what you are putting on your skin won’t cause you health problems.

Remember what goes on your skin, will get into your blood stream. If you want more information about which ingredients to steer away from, check out my web site. There you can find out the ingredients not to use, and also what ingredients you should use.

Over the Counter Age Spot Remover For Success

I’m afraid that I am going to have to be the one to tell you that you will not get the results that you are looking for from the vast majority of the over the counter age spot remover on the market. This is because the major cosmetics companies are not using the high quality ingredients that are necessary in order to put together a formula that is going to be successful in treating your skin.

What they tend to try to pass off as effective whitening agents contain almost nothing except chemical agents in them. Even the main active ingredient is nothing more than a form of bleach, which is definitely not a good thing to be putting on your skin. Besides that, a bleaching agent can actually leave you with skin that looks worse than when you just had age spots.

What an over the counter age spot remover that utilizes bleach as its main active ingredient will do to your skin is that it will not fully remove the darkened areas, and it may also whiten the skin surrounding the discoloration so that those areas do not match the rest of your face. Nobody wants to end up with skin that has a mottled appearance, but this is the risk that you are taking.

What you need to do is avoid these types of products in favor of using creams that contain all natural ingredients that are put together to specifically focus on repairing the damage that has been done to your skin over the years. Let me tell you about a few of the ingredients that you should look for in order to repair your skin, and remove your age spots forever.

You should buy an over the counter age spot remover that contains ingredients such as Coenzyme Q10, and Cynergy Tk. These ingredients are powerful antioxidants that will eliminate the free radicals that were caused by the sun, and repair any damage that the skin has incurred. Then you need an ingredient that will promote the growth of new skin cells.

What you need for this is something called Functional Keratin, which not only stimulates the production of new skin cells to replace the ones that have become damaged but that also gives you the added bonus of causing more collagen and elastin to be made. It will heal your skin, and erase the lines and wrinkles on your face.

Your over the counter age spot remover is not complete without Extrapone Nutgrass root extract. This is the whitening agent that will remove the melanin hyperpigmentation from which you have been suffering, and it will blend any variances in skin tone that you have. In the end your skin will have a much smoother, creamier appearance.

By using an over the counter age spot remover that contains the right ingredients you are guaranteed to have success when trying to rid your skin of age spots. These ingredients that I have described are everything that you need in order to return to having perfect looking skin. Click on the link to see where i purchase mine.

Wildlife Control – How to Choose the Right Company for Your Needs

Whether your home is brand new or decades old, you want it to be your place of rest. That means you don’t want to have to worry about whether or not you have intruders such as bats, raccoons, snakes or more running rampant in your home. If you do, then it’s time to reach out to a skilled wildlife control company. Yet, there are many characteristics to look for when trying to figure out which company you would like to chooses. Explore them below.

When you need to get rid of a bunch of animals, insects or pests on your property, you want to know that when you call a wildlife control company for help, they have the experience you need. That’s because there are many pests that need to be removed in a certain way that is different from another pest. And if the company tries to use the same method for all pests, then there’s a risk that the pests could come back repeatedly. A skilled professional is the way to go.

In addition, it’s also important that the company handle the task with speed. Having critters run around your home longer than what’s absolutely necessary, is no fun. So when you reach out to a pro, you need them to come in, remove the pests and be on their way. All this is to be expected from an experienced company that is used to dealing with such tasks.

Once you don’t see the critters any longer you may think that wildlife control company’s work is done. However, a good company will offer to maintain your home to make sure other critters do not get in. Because even though critters may be removed, it’s important to make sure the animals don’t find their way back in again. So when searching for the right company, be sure to ask about whether or not they will maintain things around your home for you.

Furthermore, what many people may not think about is whether or not the company is insured. This is something to think about since a worker could get hurt on your property. You don’t want to be held responsible, so it’s important to make sure the wildlife control company is fully insured before you decide to hire them.

Whether your pest is big or small, you want them off your property. To ensure you get the best possible company to handle the job, be sure to do your research and only work with a reputable company.

What Is Involved When You Have Laser Therapy For Mole Removal?

If you have been undesirably blessed with a mole on an embarrassing part of your body or have developed moles during your formative years then you might want to get rid of them in a safe manner. If you have unsuccessfully tried various home remedies, natural treatments, and over-the-counter products, and are apprehensive about traditional surgery to remove your mole or moles then you should definitely explore the laser therapy mole removal option.

You could be afflicted with moles that might belong to different categories such as sebaceous moles, junctional moles, decimal moles, compound moles, or blue moles, that each has different characteristics and sizes. Unlike traditional surgery that might uproot the mole in one single sitting, laser therapy requires several sessions that slowly destroy each layer of the mole with a precisely guided CO2 or Erbiumyag laser beam.

You might require local anesthesia over the mole and its surrounding area during treatment to eliminate any pain, which anyway is minimal. The laser beam basically cauterizes each layer and this ensures hardly any bleeding at all. This ensures that no stitches are required after laser therapy mole removal. However, laser therapy has proved to be more successful on flat or raised moles that do not have very deep roots since moles tend to bounce back with added aggression and size if they are not eliminated completely from the roots.

You should make it a point to visit a trusted dermatologist that can examine your moles and suggest appropriate treatment. Laser therapy requires a few sessions based on the size and depth of your moles. This form of treatment is also quite costly as compared to creams or traditional surgery, but if successful hardly leaves behind any scars. Once the treatment is completed then you will observe the formation of scabs over your moles that will usually fall off within a week. There is also a risk that another mole might replace the existing one if the roots of that mole have not been completely destroyed by the laser.

If you do opt for laser therapy mole removal treatment then you might also need to pay the bills from your own pocket since most insurance companies do not pay for such cosmetic treatments. You will also need to undertake regular checkups once your treatment is complete so as to observe if any new mole is trying to emerge in place of the old one. In case you have a history of skin pigmentation or vitilago then you might need to undergo skin tests before starting the treatment. Laser treatments involve the use of low and high intensity laser beams to slowly destroy the mole while ensuring minimal damage to surrounding tissues. You might require up to 3 sessions before a mole is fully destroyed by the laser.

If you have tried all types of mole removal treatments including using homemade concoctions, products made from natural ingredients or over-the-counter creams that usually involve acidic chemicals, and are also afraid to go under the knife then you still have one option left. You could opt for laser therapy mole removal treatment that is painless and usually leaves behind no scars. Although this form of treatment is quite costly, it will usually reward you with freedom from moles and a clear skin that bears no scars.

Use the Best Over the Counter Age Spot Remover to Get Even Toned Skin

Let’s be frank, the anti aging skin care business is a booming one. Millions of dollars are spent each year on cosmetic products and regardless of what you are looking an over the counter age spot remover or anti wrinkle cream or some of the other medical procedures such as skin peel or microdermabrasion you need to realize that most of these companies are thinking about their profit margin and not your health.

You would be appalled to learn that most medical practitioner do no focus on doing what is best for your skin because some of them are more interested in their earning capacity. Are you even aware that a skin peel is done by removing the top layer of your skin using an acidic solution. Some people report more damage to their skin after these procedures. So be very careful what procedure you decide to use to get rid of your age spots.

If you are experiencing age spots you want the best natural over the counter age spot remove. They do exist, you just have to know where to look for them.

Those spots are formed by an accumulation of melanin in your skin. When the sun hits your skin, wherever there is melanin that section of the skin will get a darker tone and this is more common in caucasian skin.

You need a natural melanin inhibitor to inhibit and slow down the melanin activity.

I have discovered a natural melanin inhibitor known as Extrapone Nutgrass. It works to effectively inhibit the melanin in your skin by up to 40% without any damaging side effects. Most other creams that claim to remove age spots bleach your skin and cause more damage.

Knowing what works best for your skin type is very important in treating your problem and healing and rejuvenating your skin.

There are best over the counter age spot remover that contains melanin inhibitor and it is now available to you.

So to keep your skin healthy and remove those age spots use a good age spot remover, eat lots of fruits and vegetables, drink 8 glasses of water each day or as much as you can, and do not spend a lot of time in the sun without proper sun screen protection.

Finding the best over the counter age spot remover is the solution to your problem. Keeping your skin safe at the same time is the responsibility you owe to yourself.

Why an Over the Counter Age Spot Remover is Your Best Choice

Let’s face it. Anti aging skin care is big business and the market for it is huge. Whether you are considering an over the counter age spot remover or looking into some of the more radical medical procedures such as skin peels, you need to understand that not all companies have your health as their highest priority.

You would think that medical professionals, of all people would focus on doing what is best for your skin, but that just isn’t true. Are you aware that a skin peel is basically done by burning a layer of skin off by the use of an acid?

As if it makes it any better, they do say the burning sensation only lasts 7 or 8 minutes. This makes no sense to me. Why are these companies not showing their clients ways to build healthy skin? Well, for one reason, there is much more money to be made by performing expensive medical procedures than there is in the healthier, more gradual methods of removing age spots.

Even the manufacturer of an over the counter age spot remover may not have your best interest in mind. Many of these contain substances that are hard on the skin as they attempt to bleach away brown spots in the skin.

When you look for age spot removers, look for natural products that are designed to build healthy skin while they fade the unsightly spots. Ingredients like Extropone nutgrass root and natural vitamin E are two essential ingredients in an over the counter age spot remover that you will want to look for.

Vitamin E helps lighten the skin while Extrapone nutgrass root has been shown to inhibit the formation of melanin, the skin pigment responsible for brown coloration. In clinical studies, these two wonderful substances have been shown to work together to fade age spots gradually with no harsh side effects.

An over the counter age spot remover that combines these ingredients with natural moisturizers that nourish the skin and other substances like Cynergy TK will gradually build collagen levels, fade age spots and wrinkles, and build healthier tissue, providing much better long term results than any of the other treatments we have discussed.

Discover an Over the Counter Age Spot Remover

You might disagree, but hear me out on this. Before you buy an over the counter age spot remover, be sure to read the label of ingredients. If you don’t know much about cosmetic ingredients, take a few minutes to read this article, before you buy anything.

Cosmetic manufacturers in the US are allowed to use ingredients that have not been proven safe. Only a few highly toxic ingredients are banned. The majority of allergens, irritants and toxins that were used decades ago are still being used, today.

Petrolatum and mineral oil are still the primary ingredients in creams and lotions, even though it is known that they do not improve the skin’s moisture content. Paraffin is still a primary ingredient in a variety of different cosmetics, even though it is known to strip the skin’s natural oils and cause excessive dryness.

Petrochemicals, parabens, petroleum-based alcohols…basically, the stuff that they can’t use for anything else is “recommended” for use on your skin. Thousands of years ago, health experts told their patients that they should not use anything on their skin that they would not eat. That motto should have never been ignored.

When it comes to an over the counter age spot remover, the most common ingredient in products manufactured in the US is hydroquinone. It’s effective, but it’s not safe. It has been banned from cosmetics by companies in the European Union. But, it is still prevalent in the US.

Hydroquinone works by inhibiting melanin production. Melanin is the hormone or pigment responsible for the skin’s color. It is also what makes up a clump like a freckle or a group of “so-called” age spots. It would be more accurate to call them sun spots.

If you use an over the counter age spot remover containing hydroquinone, you could increase your risk of skin cancer. A natural extract from the nut-grass plant is just as effective, but there are no risks associated with its use. But, here’s a question.

Do you just want to get rid of some spots or would you rather even out pigmentation, reduce wrinkles and improve your skin’s overall appearance? Would you like to start delaying, instead of speeding the signs of aging? You can do those things, if you use the right creams on a daily basis.

Instead of throwing your money away on an over the counter age spot remover, start shopping for a good anti-aging cream. Ingredients that are proven effective for that purpose include the protein keratin, the antioxidant coenzyme Q10, natural vitamin E, extracts from wakame kelp, Shea butter, avocado extract and grape seed oil.

It can be hard to read an ingredients label. Regardless of what the compound is, it looks like some sort of chemical, because of the International Nomenclature for Cosmetics. Some companies are helpful. They list both the common name and the “technical” name.

Make no mistake about it. You can still buy an over the counter age spot remover, if you want. Just be sure that it does not contain hydroquinone. Nut-grass extract is safer and probably more effective.

Visit my site to learn about more amazing safe natural skin care substances you have probably never heard of.

Getting Ready For A Removal The Smooth And Easy Way

Getting ready for a removal can be really stressful – but only if you don’t know what you’re doing. Most of us only move a certain number of times in our lives, so we can’t really claim to be experts on it. Here are some tips on getting ready for a removal that will make your move much smoother.

Get Packing!

It’s never too early to start packing. You’ll find all kinds of things lurking in closets and cabinets that you totally forgot about. If you start early, you can do just a little bit of packing each day and it will be a breeze. This makes it much easier for people who have busy lives with work schedules, kids or other things to do.

Be Organized

While you’re packing, make sure to label your boxes. What most people do is box things according to which room it belongs in. This makes it really easy to unpack after the move, and it also helps if you suddenly need something that’s already packed. Color coding your labels by room makes it even easier.

Let Everybody Know You’re Moving

Way ahead of time, let people know that you’re moving. Tell the post office and any companies that you might correspond with by mail. This includes banks, credit card companies and just about anybody else who may need to know. It’s better to tell people who don’t need to know than to leave out somebody important! And don’t forget to tell friends and family too.

Make Arrangements With The Mover

You should call your mover and make all the necessary arrangements as soon as possible. They’ll need to know when you’re moving, how far and about how much stuff you’ve got. They’ll give you a quote and a day and time. This will be your deadline to get ready! You also might want to ask them if there are any ways you can cut costs with your moving expenses.

Get Rid Of Some Things

Moving is a golden opportunity to take a look at all the stuff you have, and ditch some of it. You can probably save quite a bit of money on your moving expenses if you get rid of some things. You can sell stuff at a garage sale, donate to charity organizations, or arrange with the city for them to pick it up. You’ll be glad you did it when moving day comes around!

Getting ready for a removal is much easier if you get started early. As soon as you decide to move, get a moving calendar and get started making arrangements and you’ll have everything all ready.

Over the Counter Acne Scar Removal – Easy Buy and Apply Solutions to Reduce Acne Scars

Finding an over the counter acne scar removal product can be difficult. It can become a challenge to pick a product that will actually remove acne scars. You have to weed through the bad which can be a difficult task. If you go to your local popular chain store, they often have a small selection to choose from.

Top it off with not knowing what to look for, and you could most likely waste quite a bit of money and perhaps even give up on finding a product that will actually work for you. Fortunately, you can conveniently search online for acne scar removal products and browse the user reviews in order to get a better understanding if the product is likely to give you the results you are looking for.

Popular acne cream removal scar products

  • Claiming to be the best non-surgical treatment for acne scar removal is the Bioskinforte cream by Biocutis. It offers many benefits all of which will create amazing results. The cream does a plethora of things including removing damaged collagen from ice pick and raised scars. It also dissolves damaged cells along with promoting the opening of the vascular system to nourish cells. The Bioskinforte cream also will trigger scarless healing. This cream is perfect for not only clearing the facial skin from preexisting acne and scars, but also for maintaining a beautiful complexion in the future.
  • Neaclear is a skin care company that offers over the counter physician-strength products. Clear Oxygen is their latest acne treatment product that creates dramatic reduction to any type of scar in just weeks of usage. It works by forming into a light-weight and comfortable film over the area that adds pressure to the scar. Pressure therapy happens to be one of the most successful treatments for large, raised scars. Clear Oxygen also contains other beneficial agents that when combined will offer a great solution to remove any type of acne scar.
  • One other acne scarring over the counter product that is by Scar Esthetique. The company’s Advanced Scar Therapy cream combines more than 10 antioxidants, 2 polypeptides, and even onion extract, all in which penetrate deep into the skin to treat and cure scar tissue from the inside. The ingredients rebuild damaged tissue, diminish swelling, as well as soften and lighten the scarring. Many people who have already tried Advanced Scar Therapy saw results in as little as three days of usage! It is definitely worth considering when searching for an over the counter acne scar removal product to remove your imperfections.

Not everyone can afford to go to the Dermatologist. Fortunately, you can easily find great over the counter acne scar products online without the hassle and expense of the doctor’s office. Add the affordability and convenience of being able to research the products beforehand and there are no more excuses as to why you cannot rid yourself of those bothersome acne scars.

The Need For Spyware Removal on Your Computer

Should something infect the software like a pathogen or spyware, the person will shortly lose sensitive info or at worse have to spend plenty of money to have it fixed.

This may be done by ensuring that there are backup files stored in a secure place and setting up certain defense mechanisms from viruses and other threats. One such system is known as an adware spyware remover and people who only need the best should get it from Symantec. Symantec is an example of the number 1 service suppliers of products of business answers to tiny, medium and massive ventures. The purchaser can select a program to deal with a precise or multiple threats such as viruses, Trojan, spyware and worms. This individual can then use the card to make unapproved purchases or nick money from the account. Symantec’s adware spyware remover system is engineered to look for existing bugs in the system and then destroy it.

The package it offers can be employed by those at home or when working in the office.

Since new spyware and adware pop up common-or-garden, patrons who opt to purchase the system can be be assured that the PC is always secure as the company always launches product updates that may be done either manually or instantly. Those that are uncertain whether to purchase it can try it for thirty days free but pay before the expiration to keep on the services. Symantec unlike other programs does not need to be turned on to do a systems check on the PC. When the spyware or adware has been removed, the easiest way to guarantee it doesn’t return is by making a firewall. It has received good reviews from critics and Computer mags for the standard of excellence it has given in all of its products. As software corporations attempt to make the computers folk use safe common-or-garden, so too are the hackers and programmers who need to do the same for private gain. The individual can have chosen to be with the best or get something else but it is always better to be safe than sorry when it comes to safeguarding the data stored in the PC.

What is the Best Stretch Mark Removal Cream?

There is a lot of hype about stretch marks, this is because they affect a large number of the world’s population – especially pregnant women. It is said that up to 90% of pregnant women develop these little blighters. Stretch marks aren’t exactly a confidence boosting experience, especially when you’re pregnant and feeling fat anyway!

When you develop stretch marks, it becomes your top priority to remove them; this is when some careful research should come in. There are lots of methods of removal such as laser & dermabrasion, however we are not going to focus on them, instead we will focus on removal creams as they much more cost effective and used over time work just as well as cosmetic treatments.

There are a lot of creams available to buy, but the one I recommend is “Revitol Stretch Mark Cream”. I am going to focus on this cream because I feel it is the most competitively priced for what it has to offer.

Revitol cream contains only natural ingredients. This is advantageous to you because you know that no harm is going to come to you by using this treatment, some treatments may contain rogue or banned ingredients which can cause your body more harm then it will good.

When choosing what’s best for you, make sure where your buying it from is a credible source. For instance make sure that they offer you a money back guarantee, you don’t want to be using the treatment for 6 months to find it does nothing. Always ask for some credible testimonials before, any legitimate company will give these.

Having stretch marks isn’t a pleasant experience, so be sure to work with a product that feels right for you, that is why I have recommended Revitol stretch mark prevention cream, it’s formulated to work with anyone.

Removal Company For Removals to Portugal

Portugal stands as one of the most popular overseas locations for Britons moving abroad. It is geographically diverse and has a laid back attitude towards life so it’s no wonder that two million of us visit annually, many of which decide to stay over and make Portugal their new home.

Portugal is a country on the Iberian Peninsula. Located in south Western Europe, Portugal is the western most country of mainland Europe and is bordered by the Atlantic Ocean to the west and south and by Spain to the north and east. The Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeira are also part of Portugal.

Portugal’s economy is based on services and industry such as software and automotive. Business services have overtaken more traditional industries such as textiles, clothing, footwear, cork and wood products as well as beverages such as wine, beer, juice and soft drinks. The country has increased its role in the automotive, mold-making and software sectors. Services, particularly tourism, are playing an increasingly important role.

It comes as no surprise that more and more of us are now trading in our lives in the UK for a fresh start in this beautiful country. The weather is better, the lifestyle is relaxed and the people are friendly. If you are one of the many people who are hoping to move out of the UK for a new life in Portugal then there is a lot of planning to be done and there is a lot of research to be carried out.

The advantages of living in Portugal are extremely high and far outweigh the disadvantages; in fact I would suggest there are only two slight disadvantages, the first being the language is complicated and difficult to learn as most people struggle to get past the basics but you will find that English is widely spoken anyway. The second is that house prices can be extortionate as they have risen dramatically. These are however minor problems that are easily overlooked.

Moving abroad to any country is not something that can be done within a few weeks and moving to Portugal is no different. You need to have planned your move well in advance, at least up to a year as there are a lot that needs to be done. You have aspects to sort out both in the UK and over in Portugal as well as sorting out personal paperwork to do with your passport, visa and your job over in Portugal if you have one lined up. One other consideration that you have to make is how you are going to move all of your personal belongings and household items over to Portugal. You will need to enlist the help of a removal company in the UK who performs international moves.

Take your time when you are looking for a removal company to ship all of your belongings over to Portugal. You need a removal company who is established and who has a lot of experience in performing international moves to various parts of the UK.

Once you have found a removal company that you are happy with you should make arrangements to have your belongings shipped over to you so that it coincides with your flight over to Portugal.

Do You Know That Over The Counter Age Spot Remover Is A Waste Of Money?

I was enraged when I first encountered the truth about over the counter age spot remover; I am sure you too might be using some or the other over the counter age spot remover but have you ever taken a step back and evaluated its effectiveness and value for money? If not, then it is time to face some hard facts about these products.

Did it ever occur to you that what ingredients are present in the cream that you use day in and day out? Did you ever try to find out if the cream that you are using is safe?

The reason all these questions never occur to you because you were always told the opposite. You were always told that these creams are safe and good for you, and like everyone else you too believed what you were told.

Next time you are out to buy an over the counter age spot remover try reading its ingredients list. This list contains all the ingredients that are present in the cream. It is forced by law to publish these ingredients on the product label. Here is a small and disturbing list of ingredients, which are used commonly in age spot removers.

Alcohol
Parabens
Fragrances
Dioxanes

All these are harmful to the skin and many other organs of our body. There are many campaigns running across the nation to ban the use of these ingredients in cosmetic products. Some of these ingredients are so harmful that not only do they damage the body of mothers; some of them are so intense that they damage the developing fetus in the mother’s womb.

It is in your interest to stay away from such harmful products. One action that common person like you and I can take is that we stop using such products. Once the demand of such products decreases dramatically then these companies will have to stop manufacturing such dangerous products.

I have taken a pledge to stop the use of over the counter age spot remover. I am doing my bit by educating other too. Are you doing your part? Well, the first step is to acknowledge that there exists a problem. Now that you are aware that such products are not good. Are you ready to move on to the next step?

If yes, then tell as many people as you can about harmful effects of over the counter age spot remover and promote the use of natural products. This is the only way you and I can make a difference. Do not waste any more time, log on to internet to learn about natural products and start using them right away.

Where to Look for Spyware Removal Software

If you are connected to the internet, chances are that some or other program that wants to track your movement has violated your right to privacy. They are a menace and can slow down your entire system because there are many of them. To detect and remove such programs from your computer, you need to look for spyware removal software and have them installed. I will also be introducing a high quality virus, adware and spyware software that speed up my PC significantly.

As mentioned, they can slow down PCs speed, but fortunately, they have no malicious intent such as a virus program. All they are interested in is where you shop online, what keywords you use and how often you visit certain websites. This information is sold to companies who sell you items according to what your preferences are. In other words, they want to get to you first.

Today there are a myriad of software programs that are specially written to remove spyware from your computer. A spyware removal program will start scanning your computer for such programs and will list them once they are detected. You can then choose to delete immediately or later or automatically. Your disk space can instantly have more space, making your computer faster than before.

Not only are there spy bots on the internet, but programs like adware and dialers are also used to get your information. To have them removed you also need a spyware detection program. As time marches on, there will be other programs which will try to spy on you, but fortunately there are programmers who work hard to counter these attacks.

It is therefore wise to get a package that can do a lot of things and not just one thing at a time. This makes it possible for you to set it up so it will detect all unwanted files on your hard drive and delete them on a daily basis.

You will be able to surf the net with the knowledge that your hard drive is protected against snoops and that there are no back doors where they can enter. So look for spyware removal software that is powerful enough to do this. Compare prices and performance so that you can make an informed decision in which one to buy.

The Right Removal Company For You

Since you have decided to make that big move, you will have to find a removal company that suits your requirements the best. You do have a lot of choices. Some removal companies are quite small. They may be a family affair with a single truck. Others belong to a large network of known brand removal companies.

So how do you decide the right removal company for you? It’s easy. You initially have to decide if you are doing a long distance move or a local move. If you are crossing state lines you may have to use a removal company that is certified as a long haul moving company. The smaller removal companies may not have the personnel nor the licenses or insurance to make an out of state move. These smaller companies may do the actual price estimating of moving your household goods, but may have a contract with a long haul company to actually physically make the move. The local company may provide the personnel to load the truck however.

You have to take into consideration all of these things. So you have decided you are making a long distance move. Next step is to contact some local removals companies and tell them you are moving from x to y and would they please come and give you an estimate of what it will cost you to move your goods.

You should have two different companies prepare an estimate because different people see things in a different perspective. One might see your cupboards and estimate that you have enough dishes to fill 40 dish moving boxes. The next person may see only 30. Dish moving boxes are heavy so they cost a lot per pound to move. Moving prices are based by the pound. Another difference may be the cost they charge you for insurance. One company may require a higher amount of insurance than another company. If one estimator thinks you have some high dollar items he may require that they be shipped with additional insurance. All these additional costs add up.

One other major difference is the hauling of vehicles. Say you chose to have them haul your car instead of you driving it. One company may be able to fit in the back of the removal van. Another company may use a third party to haul your vehicle. Yet another company may actually tow your car behind the van, whether on a trailer or with a tow bar. Each option costs a different amount.

One major discrepancy between estimates is just how you will pack paintings and pictures. There is something called a picture pak consisting of four pieces of various sizes. These are expensive. They recommend you use one pak for picture when in actuality you may be able to pack several in one picture pak. Again these present you with options. When the estimates are finished, you will need to decide which removal company presents you with the best price for your move, and then chose them.

Best Over the Counter Age Spot Remover

Over the counter age spot remover is one of the hottest selling products in the anti aging skin care market, because nobody wants to walk around with highly visible indicators of age upon their skin. These marks do not really have anything to do with your physical age however, as they are simply products of extended exposure to the sun. It has been pounded into the psyche they are signs of a person advancing into the latter stages of their life due to the timing of their appearance.

Nobody wants to feel as though they are slipping into decline, and though it embarrasses sufferers to have other see them this way it does more damage so as the way that the person sees themselves. Companies have taken advantage of the psychological implications of the development of this harmless hyperpigmentation by flooding the marked with skin whitening products.

What most over the counter age spot remover contains in order to help you reduce the random overproduction of melanin are compounds that I would not advise you to let anywhere near your skin. While effective in slowly removing the discoloration marking your skin, these compounds are not healthy at all. They could in fact take a serious toll on your health, and lightening your skin is simply not worth that.

One ingredient popular for lightening the skin is hydroquinone, which is banned in Europe and may soon be elsewhere as well. Hydroquinone is suspected to potentially cause an increased rate of tumors, mononuclear cell leukemia, and heptocellular and renal tube cell adenomas. It can also cause a disfiguring disease in which blue-black pigments are deposited in your skin.

Other over the counter age spot remover features mercury (II) chloride and ammoniated mercury as the primary melanin reducers. All forms of mercury are highly toxic to humans, and the accumulation of these compounds in your system due to repeated application of the formula can make you incredibly ill. Let me tell you about the only safe option you have for reducing the melanin content of your skin.

The safest and most effective over the counter age spot remover features Extrapone nutgrass root extract, which is proven to reduce melanin by as much as 40%. This eliminates the spots that you have, prevents new ones from forming, and the all natural ingredients heal your skin and make you look younger. This is the only skin whitening formula that I would consider using.

Beware Over the Counter Age Spot Removers

It was convenient, attractively packaged, had a pleasant smell, you needed a spot remover remedy urgently, it was cheap so you bought, impulsively. We all behave like this from time to time. Later, when you took a closer look at your purchase, you were not convinced that your age spots were likely to disappear as quickly as you anticipated. You become very skeptical that over the counter age spot removers are made with your skin care in mind. They are well presented to tempt impulse shoppers like you and me and provide their promoters with a handsome profit. That is business. Therefore, let the buyer beware of over the counter age spot removers.

If you have purchased one of these products in the past, you will have learned a never-to-be-forgotten lesson. Always read the label. Had you done so at the point of purchase you could see that the ingredients would do more harm than good. So many cheap over the counter remedies contain substances that increase the number of skin spots rather than remove existing spots. These creams are made artificially. A thing so natural as your skin must not be treated with synthetic products.

These products are made from synthetic materials, some of which are not safe to be applied to your skin. Their continued use could lead to skin cancer and nobody wants this to happen to them. However, it can and does occur, because people appear not to appreciate that natural skin care products, made from natural substances, are going to be more expensive to buy but are much more beneficial to your skin.

For example, an over the counter age spot remover costs, say, $5 and you use one container of the product every week. If any skin care application is effective, you can expect to notice signs of improvement in about eight weeks. At the end of this period you will have spend $40 on your age spot remover and almost certainly, your skin condition will not have changed. Alternatively, by purchasing an effective natural skin care cream for the same cost you will experience a very healthy skin transformation with no risks involved.

You will now see it makes good sense to spend your money wisely on products that do you good. Avoid all over the counter skin care treatments and start using topical applications made from well-tested natural substances; applications containing a balanced concentration of several active ingredients.

One company, based in New Zealand, produces a whole range of skin care creams, lotions and supplements, developed from ingredients naturally and locally sourced.You may like to see for yourself.

What Are the Best Over the Counter Age Spot Remover Products?

Have you tried an over the counter age spot remover, only to be left disappointed at the results? It is too bad that you did not read this article first then. Most of these products are simply not effective because they do not contain the right ingredients. Most of the major cosmetic companies are just not using the most effective ingredients and one reason for this is that the better ingredients cost more. Ineffective ingredients are much cheaper to use.  

Many of the over the counter age spot remover products actually contain a form of bleach. This is not something that you want on your skin, is it? Sometimes, a bleaching agent will actually leave your skin looking worse or blotchy.  

The best I advice I can offer to help remove the brown spots from your skin is to avoid using an over the counter age spot remover and try using a natural skin whitener that uses natural substances to help reduce the spots on your skin.  

Small niche skin care companies that you can find on the internet make some of the most effective skin care products in the world. Some of the most effective natural ingredients include Phytessence Wakame and Coenzyme Q10. Another natural substance that works especially at reducing the brown spots on your skin is Extrapone Nutgrass Root.  

Extrapone Nutgrass Root helps to inhibit the production of melanin in the skin. Melanin is a skin pigment that gives your skin its color. The suns ultraviolet rays can cause an over production of this pigment in certain areas of the skin, this causes the formation of brown spots on the skin.  

Cynergy TK is another very effective natural substance that helps to increase the production of vital skin proteins. This helps to reduce the amount of lines and wrinkles on the skin.   If you would like more information on why you should be careful choosing over the counter age spot remover products then please take a minute and visit my website today.

The Best Way To Remove Stretch Marks Effectively

Stretch marks are an unsightly blemish that can cause discomfort as well. The overall dryness of skin around stretch marked areas can cause itchiness and even burning sensations.

Stretch marks are usually a naturally occurring condition especially in people who have reached puberty or in pregnant women. Both situations have one thing in common and that is rapid growth. For some people stretch marks are inevitable. But also do have options and it’s up to them to choose the best way to remove stretch marks from their bodies.

Diet & Exercise

One way to get rid of stretch marks (and also an effective way of suppressing their development to begin with) is to follow the right diet and also to have an effective exercise routine. A good diet consists of one that is rich with essential fats. You will want to stay away from foods that are rich in fatty acids that seem to collect in various parts of your body like in your thighs or buttocks. What you want to eat are foods like fish and vegetables. Fruits that will help make your skin “glow” are also advisable such as citrus fruits.

When it comes to following an exercise routine, it is best to make sure that you do not exercise too much. This is especially important if you are a bodybuilder. Bodybuilding can speed up the process of muscle growth and if your dermis is not healthy enough, you might end up with stretch marks where those muscles grew.

Removal Creams & Lotions

Another way to remove stretch marks is to use special creams and lotions that have been made exactly for that purpose. You can find these products from various companies. This is a great way to get rid of stretch marks especially if you do not want to go through a surgical procedure that will set you back hundreds of dollars. They are available over the counter and there are even some prescription remedies that a dermatologist can offer to you depending on the extent of stretch marks that have occurred on your body. This is the best way to remove stretch marks if you do not want to risk surgery.

The Laser

Laser treatment is quickly becoming the most popular way to getting rid of stretch marks. Laser treatment sessions are not cheap but they are a lot cheaper than they use to be when first introduced.

This basically involves an expert who will run the laser over areas where you have stretch marks and the laser will literally burn away the stretch mark. This is one of the most effective ways to get rid of stretch marks because they are permanently removed.

There is also another way to get rid of stretch marks and that is through a surgical procedure known as dermabrasion. This involves skin being frozen for a time and then a special instrument is then used to smoothen the skin. It is quite complicated and may not be the best way to remove stretch marks especially since it is easier to go through laser treatment. However, it might be cheaper and it can only be done by a dermatologist surgeon.

A Removal Company After Your Own Heart

It’s that time again-moving time! Headaches abound, screaming and frustration ensues. You aren’t sure if you’re going or coming, and if you are, chance is that you won’t be for long. You can be organized, clever, and have enough containers to stock Tupperware warehouses, but in most cases, that’s the exact opposite of your situation. In most cases, you’re surprised you finally make it once you get there.

Which is why hiring a removal company can come in handy. For example, say that you’re less than gifted at packing…maybe your Christmas gifts look pre-opened or maybe your containers just refuse to close and you’ve surrounded them with rolls of tape, praying they didn’t bust open during the trip. In most cases, a removal company will pack for you. Now, keep in mind that it will cost you. But it can also be rather beneficial and can help you to keep everything much more organized.

Don’t forget the actual moving services. This can help you so much! Especially if you have arthritis or a bad back or are getting up on age or are alone: you shouldn’t be moving things in these cases-it just isn’t safe and you have no business getting hurt.

But where do you choose a removal company? Surely there’s a way of picking one?

First of all, ask your friends. If they have any recommendations, keep them in mind. Compile a small list. Then, Google them.

Google may sound a bit tacky, but it’s actually a quick, easy way to search for reviews. Make sure that you are searching the right company (there are times when you go to check on a company and then discover that it’s a different company of the same kind) and check the reviews. You should be looking for:

1. Safety. If they aren’t safe, then you need to discard them. True, one employee might have made a mistake. It does happen. But, if an offense occurs over and over and over again, you need to completely toss that company out the window, so to speak.

2. Reputation. If you see more than ten bad reviews in a row, you need to seriously reconsider that project. It’s one of those cases where it goes to show-and especially if they have a recurring problem.

3. No thieves. If there are repeated cases where someone mentions workers pocketing items or searching through boxes (without instruction or if they aren’t packing), then you need to be wary or throw them away. You don’t have time to deal with removal companies that will steal your money and your valuables. This sort of falls under reputation, but, at the same time, you have to make sure that you put forth a bit of extra effort to watch out for things like this.

4. Scams. If you see ridiculously low prices or you notice many reviews that mention the company being a scam, avoid them. It doesn’t matter if they look like they have the best removal company reviews ever-they could be written by the scammers!

Hire the Right Tree Removal Company For the Job

The tree removal company offers services related to trees, including tree removal, tree trimming, stump removal, tree thinning and pruning. The companies provide services to residential as well as commercial properties. They comprise of experienced arborists or trained men who safely trim trees, saw them, remove their stump or prune them for you. They also carry out bush or shrubs clearing or clearing the mess left after a storm. Some of these companies also provide landscaping solutions. You could approach such companies in case of emergencies like storm also. Report sudden tree falls on your property immediately to these companies.

The important point is that companies that offer this kind of services ensure that work completion is safe and effective. Emphasis is on human life and taking care reduces the odds of an injury occurrence to any individual. In case there is a power cable down due to a tree fall, it is not easy to handle the situation. The power cable could be hazardous and it might be quite a task to remove it carefully, without causing a regrettable situation. The professionals working with such companies have intense training to handle situations like these.

The next priority is to save trees. Trees are very important for the environment. The professionals for any tree removal company are able to mitigate the loss of trees after a terrible storm. In case the storm continues, they know what to do to prevent a risky happening once again. It might not be possible for you to assess, which trees you could salvage without endangering the lives of people, animals and properties. You may not know which trees you should discard. Experts who are skilled in such services will advice you on how you can save trees that can grow even after the storm.

The arborists might advice you to support the tree, provide some kind of cabling, or support that would enhance the life of the tree. They try to provide alternatives to tree removal. Weak trees need to protection and intense care. If you provide adequate support, then it is possible to save them. Moreover, if you support the trees perfectly, then it is possible they will withstand a storm. This will save your property, home or cars from in case there is a dangerous storm coming.

The tree removal companies will advice you on how to prune the trees, to beautify them and make them stronger. They know which branches are dead, are broken or have diseases that you should eliminate. This will prevent unwanted growth of fungi on them. Thinning of trees is very essential to improve the landscaping. Trees that grow out of proportion do not fit well in the garden and look tacky. They need thorough trimming from different areas so that they look beautiful in the garden. There also could be situations where branches hanging from trees obstruct driveways or pathways.

You need to have the company remove them for you or to clear the pathways. Then at times, weak branches that are about to break off from the tree might just be hanging loose. This could be dangerous as it could fall on any one walking beneath, causing unfortunate accidents. The experienced companies provide all such services. As you can see, a tree removal company provides a host of services relating to trees. Its skilled manpower knows how to deal with different situations. You must hire company services for a proper and systematic handling of tree-related problems.

Combining Accupuncture and Modern Medicine in Infertility Treatments

You might think that acupuncture and modern medicine do not mix. Acupuncture is a traditional treatment that has no absolute scientific proof. Modern medicine is an image of rigidity that uses scientific processes and methods to get results. But a combination of accupuncture and modern medicine has been found to actually benefit you in treating your infertility.

Acupuncture is a traditional for of medicine. It originated in China over about thousand years ago. It uses needles inserted in to the human body at very specific entry points to control the body’s chi. This so called chi is believed to be the energy flow of the body and, by inserting needles in its path, the flow can be redirected to places where the body needs energy.

Even in its traditional use, acupuncture has been found very helpful to people suffering from infertility. Ancient Chinese documents describe how it affects the body to regulate menstrual cycles and help out with pregnancy. Today, we know that acupuncture does this by stimulating the nervous system of the body. Although the actual process is still a mystery to medical science, it has been shown that acupuncture helps the body regulate itself better, leading to better blood flow and blood pressure and better hormonal production. This helps a body suffering from infertility due to malfunctioning organs and hormonal imbalances return to normal. You can find this very useful if you have been diagnosed with conditions that affect infertility through hormones like hyperprolactenemia or polycystic ovarian syndrome (PCOS).

In combination with modern day procedures like in vitro fertilization, acupuncture has been shown to be a very effective partner treatment. Recent studies have shown that acupuncture boosts the success rates of treatments like in vitro fertilization (IVF). IVF is an advanced medical procedure that can be very expensive, costing up to $12,000 per cycle. This isn’t helped by the fact that the procedure is not always 100%. According to the Society for Assisted Reproductive Technology (SART) only 40% of IVF procedures result in a successful pregnancy. This number lowers further as you go pass certain ages. The boost that acupuncture gives can be indispensable if you are on a budget or are past the statistical prime ages of reproduction (around 35 for women). Because of this boost, some clinics actually require sessions of infertility in correlation to their IVF treatments.

These sessions may be scheduled in advance as acupuncture can sometimes take months to prepare the body properly. In the case of IVF, it may take up to 4 months of preparation to get the body ready for the procedure.

You can also use acupuncture as a supplementary treatment. It has been shown to be a very effective stress reliever. Stress can sometimes affect pregnancy and fertility negatively and work against your treatments and medications. Acupuncture can help you relieve some of the unwanted stress levels and make other medications work better. It can also help you heal faster. Medical bills can quickly pile up on you with every day you stay in a hospital bed. Faster healing can help you reduce costs.

Acupuncture is relatively cheap and safe. You may hear about acupuncture horror stories where the needles are broken and left inside the body, or the needles accidentally puncture organs, or disease and infections being spread through them but these are due to human errors. You can avoid these situations by choosing your acupuncturist well. Some states have acupuncture regulatory boards that you can consult in selecting your acupuncturist. Some medically trained doctors also perform acupuncture. Check your acupuncturist’s license and experience before selecting one.

Accupuncture is a real traditional treatment that found its way into the modern world. We may not understand it fully yet, but we can benefit from it. In today’s world, combining the old and new can sometimes give us fantastic results. Just the thing you might need in dealing with your infertility.

Home Treatment For Hemorrhoids – Best Natural Remedies

Hemorrhoids, also called piles that are normally present in the veins of anus and rectum. In hemorrhoids the veins become swollen and inflamed. The people whose age is 45 to 65 are the most sufferers of this disease. Hemorrhoids are defined as in different forms. Internal hemorrhoids occurs inside the anal cavity generally cause painless bleeding at the end of bowel movement. In this case one should consult a experience physician that can start the appropriate medication.

As the symptoms of Hemorrhoids you may get sensation of fullness, usually described as feeling the urge to have a bowel movement even when there is no stool. In the prolapsed hemorrhoids you may get acute pain, itching, and irritation around the anus. This kind of hemorrhoid occurs at the outside the anus or can be caused when a blood clot develops or the hemorrhoid becomes twisted. In this condition you will get painful lumps or swelling around the anus. This condition may be serious and should be treated first.

External hemorrhoids occur at the outside of anus which often felt as a bulge in the anus. Although this kind of hemorrhoid may be painful. This type of hemorrhoids causes some critical symptoms. When you got spots of blood on the toilet paper and have pain during bowel movements, then you should think that you may get hemorrhoids and start its medication. As a treatment you may start hemorrhoid home treatment.

As the home remedy of hemorrhoids you may need a day to take pressure off inflamed, irritated, veins. If you are pregnant then it will be helpful to lie on your side wherever if you are not pregnant and want to sleep on the stomach with a pillow. It will help in decreasing swelling of hemorrhoids. As a home remedy of hemorrhoids you should wear cotton underwear to prevent moisture build up. As a natural remedy of hemorrhoids you can use Venapro. It works fast on the symptoms of hemorrhoids and cures it safely. Hemorrhoids home treatment is the best solution to prevent from the dangerous condition of hemorrhoids. So use this home treatment and reduce the symptoms of hemorrhoids.

Genital Herpes Treatment – You Have the Power

The doctor says you have genital herpes, now what? No cure for genital herpes has been found so far. Vaccines are under development and look hopeful, so at least any future sexual partners of yours may have a chance of being protected. Genital herpes treatment consists of methods to reduce the duration of outbreaks and to limit the number of outbreaks you experience. For patients that have been having five or more occurrences per year, doctors recommend daily drugs that suppress outbreaks. Many of the drugs found to be effective have limited side effects.

There are also drugs that can shorten the length of an outbreak. Genital herpes treatment can consist of a variety of methods to promote healing. Some of the same medicines used in suppressive therapy can help reduce the length of an outbreak. If you only have one or two outbreaks a year, your doctor will probably prescribe one of these drugs when an outbreak actually occurs. The better you maintain your body, the less likely you are to have an outbreak. You want to foster a strong immune system.

Keeping the affected areas dry helps. Do not touch affected areas. The herpes simplex virus cannot survive long on inanimate objects but it spreads very quickly on living things. So cleaning the toilet continuously will do less to spread the disease than washing your hands properly. To reduce soreness and irritation wear loose fitting clothing. This is not the time to wear those skin tight jeans. Genital herpes treatment can benefit from a healthy diet. Not only will your body overall be in better shape but foods with a high lysine to arginine ratio appear to reduce the severity of an outbreak by shortening its length. So pile on the cheese and avoid the nuts for a while.

Unfortunately there is not yet a cure for herpes, but that does not mean you cannot get relief from your outbreaks. By doing a combination of drug therapy, practicing good hygiene and maintaining a healthy diet, you have the power to get genital herpes treatment that can minimize the affects of your herpes outbreaks.

Make Your Hemorrhoids Go Away And Never Return

Not all people like to admit that they have hemorrhoids. Well, they have all the reason to be embarrassed doing so. Aside from its not-so-appealing nature, hemorrhoids are also stubborn and may often return even after it has been dealt with in the past. Good thing you can keep it at bay at least for as long as you follow these advices.

Perhaps the most recommended way to thwart hemorrhoid formation or piles is by increasing your fiber and water intake. Fiber works by absorbing water, making stool soft enough to pass through the intestines and the anal canal more easily. Water does a similar thing, making hard stool turn soft and easy to push out when moving bowels.

Observe good personal hygiene as well when going to the toilet. Sometimes, toilet paper is not enough to wipe yourself clean after moving bowel. Use water with soap instead to ensure cleanliness. When outside, avoid using public toilet to prevent contamination of bacteria and germs.

One problem that can trigger hemorrhoid formation is forcing yourself too hard when defecating. Try not to exert too much effort to reduce pressure in the anal area. If the bowel does not even after a number of tries, take a break and drink water to improve the condition of your stool. This works especially if you are having constipation.

An effective method to prevent hemorrhoids is by exercising regularly. For your information, exercise helps improve circulation of blood even in the muscles in your anal area. Regular physical activity can also prevent you from sitting idle on a chair longer than usual, which is also a risk factor for the formation of piles.

Though home treatment may work most of the time in preventing hemorrhoid formation, it is still best advised that you seek professional help. Your doctor may be able to give you a special treatment to deal with your problem. This is important especially if the condition keeps on coming back even after you have tried everything you know.

How to Treat Painful and Harmful Hemorrhoids – The Natural Hemorrhoid Treatment You Must Know!

In today’s world a good health is the richest wealth. In this fast moving environment most of the people are prone to get various deficiencies as a result diseases. The most common complaint given by almost 65-75% of the people is the constipation problem. Constipation normally occurs seldom in one’s lives at a particular point of life but it should not prevail throughout. If it does, it becomes the root paving the way for Hemorrhoids- a dreadful one. It is not a severe disease however, but unnoticed tends to cause and harm the entire intestinal tract giving sprout to other digestive tract diseases.

It is important for every person to observe and analyse and even understand their passing of stools, when the problem to evacuation comes try to become alarmed and alert. Suddenly a person may notice spots of blood or even large amount while wiping off with a tissue and may get threatened. This is the first indication that it may be a haemorrhoid. A haemorrhoid is a swelling and inflammation of the veins in rectum and anus. They can be both internal as well externally hang down. The former are those that occur inside the rectum and cause severe pain after defecation and cause irritation when bleeding occurs. The latter are those that occur outside of the anal verge and often induce excruciating pain and even itching and irritation. Anyways both cause all types of discomfort for the person. The hemorrhoids are usually classified into four different grades i.e from grade1 to grade4 less severe to most severe as the level grade increases. It is always important that every individual consults their doctor on the onset of bleeding to ensure if it is an anal fissure or a haemorrhoid or something that is dangerous. On consultation the correct cause can be identified and accordingly treated effectively.

Causes for hemorrhoids:

There are several reasons that attribute the formation of a haemorrhoid, these are excessive straining during bowel movements, constipation is the main culprit here. To surprise even diarrhea may lead to its formation. Hemorrhoids usually are not dangerous or life threatening and tend to vanish away if treated promptly and given medicines. Today various brands of topical anal creams are available, but they must be applied on the doctor’s advice only.

Prevention is better than cure

To conclude, as we all know preventing it is the first step and easy too. Few simple methods are available, they are

• Drink at least 2-3 litres of water daily,these enable the easy evacuation of stools.

• Increase the consumption of dietary fibre, they soften the stools hence helping you to get rid of constipation.

• Lots of fruits that have high content of fibre are oranges,grapes,apples,apricot,bananas and papayas. Try instilling the habit of eating all of these fruits daily.

• Practising the right yoga and aerobics improve the muscle movement of the intestine and makes you stay fit as well as help you come out of the constipation problem.

• Home treatments such as warm water sitz, using topical creams,use of onions is useful for bleeding piles, ice bath is preferable and applying coconut oil on the spot reduces the burning sensation.

Hence avoid constipation and ultimately the hemorrhoids. Be healthy and hale always!!

What is Heart Disease – Can Garlic Protect Us From More Than Vampires?

People have used garlic for thousand of years to prevent many illnesses, among them heart attacks, high blood pressure, and many more as well as to ward off vampires. Well, although modern research has not confirmed yet that rubbing garlic on doorknobs and window frames can protect us against vampires or evil spirits, it has confirmed what our ancestors believed about the health benefits of this herb: its consumption can protect us from many ailments.

Unfortunately, for several decades, the widespread use of antibiotics has ignored the medical properties of garlic. Lately, however, interest in garlic has escalated and nowadays research is focusing on the role garlic plays in the prevention and control of heart disease.

How can garlic help prevent and control heart disease?

Through the following mechanisms:

1. Garlic can lower your high blood pressure

High blood pressure is one of the health conditions where garlic treatment brings the fastest results. Studies suggest that garlic dilates blood vessel walls, increasing the diameter of the arteries. Garlic also helps prevent high blood pressure by stopping blood cells from sticking together.

In a clinical trial, the subjects ingested standardized garlic powder capsules for four years. The results showed a 9 to 18 percent reduction in plaque volume and a 7 percent decrease in blood pressure. This resulted in an increase in the diameter of the arteries by 4 percent, which is associated with an 18 percent improvement of blood flow. These effects of garlic resulted in a risk reduction for heart attacks and strokes by more than 50 percent.

2. Garlic can lower your blood cholesterol

Studies indicate that the populations that eat garlic consistently have the lowest level of blood cholesterol. Pennsylvania State University showed that men with high total blood cholesterol were able to lower its concentration by 7 percent and LDL, the bad cholesterol, by 10 percent when taking garlic supplements. The study indicated that the sulfur compounds in garlic were responsible for the results, especially S-allylcysteine, which prevents the formation of cholesterol by the liver.

3. Garlic can lower your blood platelets

Platelets are tiny cells in the blood that, when arteries get damaged, rush to the lesion site to repair them. They become sticky and form a clot. Unfortunately, although platelets’ intentions are good, these clots are the first step toward the formation of a thrombus, an accumulation of platelets and protein. A thrombus may in time obstruct the flow of blood in the blood vessels. Studies have shown that small doses of garlic can prevent platelets from becoming sticky and piling up together. In a study carried out by Liverpool John Moores University, the subjects experienced a reduction of platelet stickiness after ingesting 5 milliliters of garlic extract per day for 13 weeks.

4. Garlic can reduce your plaque in the arteries

Plaque starts to form when arteries are damaged. It is made up of mounds of fat and debris deposited in the wall of the arteries that reduce the space available for blood to circulate. Plaque keeps growing and with time may block the flow of blood in the arteries.

One study showed that continuous intake of high doses of garlic powder capsules for four years reduced the plaque volume by 5 to 18 percent. It is also a fact that most people between 50 and 80 years of age have an increase in the amount of plaque. During the four years this study lasted, the volume of plaque remained constant in people within this age frame demonstrating that garlic has a preventive as well as a curative role in heart disease.

5. Garlic is an antioxidant

Garlic has been shown to protect blood vessels from the destructive effects of free radicals. Ankara University of Turkey conducted a study to investigate the effects of garlic extract on the oxidation of red blood cells. For six months, 11 patients with atherosclerosis ingested a daily dose of 1 milliliter of garlic extract per kilogram of body weight. The study showed a reduction on the level of oxidation of red blood cells in the patients.

How to get the medicinal properties out of garlic

To get the medicinal properties of fresh garlic, however, you must follow several steps, a “protocol” as I call it before consuming it. Here is what you need to do

– Peel the cloves
– Cut them in small pieces
– Crush them in a mortar.
– After you have crushed the garlic, let it sit uncovered in the mortar for 10 or 15 minutes before you put it in the food. This allows the formation of allicin, a compound necessary to unleash the medicinal properties of garlic.

Conclusion

Remember that people around the world, especially those who enjoy few chronic diseases, use garlic extensively in their daily diets. A truly wonder of nature with more than 200 chemical compounds, garlic has been a crucial contributor to the curative effects of the Mediterranean diet. So, how about going back to the basics and put some garlic in your life as a preventive measure for heart disease?

Natural Cures for Piles Can Work for You

The “all-natural” craze is on! And it has found its way into use as cures for piles.

Herbal medicines have long been used by people, mostly in the rural areas, as treatment to very wide range of diseases. They just recently gained popularity and acceptance in the mainstream. But the fact that they have been used by those people for so many centuries somehow proves that they do work.

Hemorrhoids have always been around too. It is even reasonable to say that is part of human history. If we put these two “historical” things together, we find promising possibilities.

The use of herbal medicines usually involves preparing extracts and juices from plant parts such as leaves, roots, fruits, seeds or barks. This is done to isolate the active ingredients which are actually the ones that work for a particular ailment. This can either be as simple as squeezing out the juices or boiling or as tedious as needing other more sophisticated instruments.

For herbal medicines that are easy to prepare, you can do prepare it at home. Aloe vera is one example.

You can cut open the aloe vera leaves and separate the gel that comes out of it. Cut the gel into thin strips and put them all up together to freeze overnight. The frozen gel can be used as a suppository.

Other anti-hemorrhoidal natural cures are not as easy to prepare but preparations are thankfully commercially available in the supermarket and other specialty stores. Some of them are even made into suppositories, creams and ointments for the consumers’ convenience.

Witch hazel, horse chestnut, bioflavonoids and butcher’s broom and even aloe vera are all natural remedies for piles. They are now available as creams and ointments or suppositories or at least as ingredients in these medications.

Natural cures for piles have been proven to effective for lessening or even stopping the annoying symptoms of pain and itching. They can also address the inflammation by lessening the swelling. Some of them, witch hazel and aloe vera in particular, also stop the bleeding by acting as astringents.

Better yet, a number of them even go beyond the symptoms and address main problems in the development and progression of hemorrhoids.

Bioflavonoids are said to work in stabilizing and strengthening the blood vessel walls. Horse chestnut basically does the same thing. Butcher’s broom, also known as box holly, seems to contain a component, called ruscogen, that constricts veins and this may be able to improve the tone and integrity of the venous hemorrhoids and decrease the swelling.

In doing so, these natural products may be able to prevent the occurrence of piles in predisposed persons, cure the existing hemorrhoids especially if in early stages and avoid the progression of the piles into more severe forms.

Take note though that these natural cures for piles are still under intensive studies. However, since they are natural, they pose lesser side effects. Better still, talk to your doctor for the appropriate remedy.

Auriculotherapy And Phytotherapy Used in Cancer Treatment

Auriculotherapy or ear acupuncture is a therapy based on the piling of needles in the ear. Its historical roots date back to classical antiquity of Mediterranean people, Hippocrates, the father of Western medicine, described the scarifications of the posterior ear against sexual impotence and treat sciatica. And again, Galen described the therapeutic use of scarifications in some diseases of the ear. Auriculotherapy is based on the principles of conventional medicine and Western uses of specific points of the ear that correspond to somatotopic areas distant parts of the body, such as the stomach, the muscles of the spine, and so on. By insertion of needles or other stimuli can cause reflexes that induce stimulation of neurogenic type in organs and tissues of the human body. In this discipline the therapeutic concept of the disease remains the same medicine, the only thing that changes is the way of doing therapy, then gastritis or gallstones are the same disease described in the treaties of Medicine officer, have nothing to do with particular beliefs or philosophies, and the same condition is given the same treatment.

The acupoint used to treat nausea in all these diseases is always the same and does not vary according to personality the patient’s eating habits, etc. Scientific research in this field is developing rapidly, although at the moment auriculotherapy in cancer patients has proved especially useful for pain treatment.

Phytotherapy deserves a separate mention because herbal medicine is the discipline that comes closest to the natural conventional medicine as it is based of course on the use of chemicals present in plants, with organic farming activities. Besides, just think that 30 – 40% of conventional drugs derived from herbal substances. Herbal medicine is the medical discipline so using medicinal plants and derivatives in prevention and treatment of diseases, in relation to the pharmacological properties of chemical constituents present in the plant, or better in the preparation used. It does not follow diagnostic or therapeutic methods different from those of scientific medicine. The medicinal plant, so it can simply be considered, a container of chemicals, sometimes isolated and used as such in therapy, in other cases the source of raw material for the production of drugs or as a basis for the production of herbal medicines themselves. Herbal medicine is a discipline particularly promising for the cure cancer, both as a preventive measure or as a complementary therapy to chemo and radiotherapy or surgery. It is used as an immunostimulant, for treatment of gastrointestinal disorders and radiodermatitis and to combat certain symptoms such as fatigue, depression, constipation, etc.

There are also many studies that confirm the pre-clinical anticancer activities of substances present of many plants. The substances of plant origin may also be toxic, causing serious interactions with pharmaceutical drugs taken concurrently, or be responsible for allergic reactions. For these reasons, suitable extracts must always be used, quality controlled, standardized active ingredients, purified from useless or dangerous, and used only with medical prescription. For example, cancer patients often use honey and aloe smoothies (presented as a miracle cure for cancer!), not knowing that just some substances present in the plant cut the effectiveness of Chemotherapy.

Please consult an oncologist or more than one before you begin a cancer treatment.

Risk Factors That Increase Your Symptoms of Piles (Hemorrhoids)

Hemorrhoids or most commonly known as piles, usually affect almost 50% of people in the world at some points in their lives. These infections are not always easy to determine.

Hemorrhoids are blood vessels in and or outside of the anus and rectal area that become swollen and dilated. The pain depends on the severity of blood vessels. The more severe the blood vessels are swollen, the more painful and uneasiness the patient gets.

What Causes Piles?

Certainly, you are going to ask if how you ended up with these swollen and irritated veins in the anus. There are a number of factors, which contributes to hemorrhoidal development. Here are three common examples:

• Constipation
This is the most common cause of piles formation for hemorrhoidal patients. When a person is constipated, the anal area stains when passing stools during bowel movement. In addition, lack of fiber can lead to very hard and clumpy feces that make anus both internally and externally dilated.

• Diarrhea
You can acquire hemorrhoids from frequent going to the toilets, thus, making your anus moist all the time. In addition, excessive rounds of diarrhea can lead to straining in the rectal area. This can result to skin irritation due to frequent rubbing and improper cleansing.

• Pregnancy
Pregnancy is the most common cause of hemorrhoids among women, which can initiate in the final trimester of being pregnant. The growing fetus contributes to the increased pressure on the anus and rectal veins of the mother. Furthermore, during the mother’s delivery period, a maximum pressure is released and this as well increases the anal pressure while the baby is being pushed out.

What are the Symptoms of Piles?

Piles symptoms can establish themselves in different ways. These vary according to the type and people affected of this anal disease.

Internal Piles Symptoms

The most usual internal piles symptom is bright, red blood covering the feces that can be seen on toilet papers or even in toilet bowl. There are times that an internal pile is pushed through the anal opening because of too much straining, which are termed as prolapsed hemorrhoid. This condition may lead to severe pain and discomfort to the patient.

Another symptom of internal hemorrhoid is that a patient may feel vague. After a bowel movement, he or she has the feeling of fullness. The feeling is something like you can still feel the push to pass stool right away caused by swelling of hemorrhoid in the end part of anal canal.

Hence, the larger the pile, the more discomfort a patient will get.

A patient can also have the symptom of skin irritation because of large hemorrhoids that swell from the anus. They secrete mucous and causes irritation.

External Piles Symptoms

External hemorrhoids are found under the skin in the anal area. Rectal pain occurs and bleeding may show under the skin, which then leads to the formation of a painful lump. This lump is called a thrombosed hemorrhoid. Its pressure causes a lot of pain and needs urgent treatment. Moreover, symptom of itchiness can also result to further complications.

Bleeding and severe pain often indicate piles. Unfortunately, these can as well be symptoms of more serious health problems including colorectal cancer and anal cancer. It is therefore critical hat a patient should talk with his or her physician, especially for those people who are suffering these symptoms and those with a family history of anal and colorectal cancer.

Hemorrhoids Types, Symptoms, Causes and Treatment

Hemorrhoids are basically vascular structures in the anal area and when they become swollen due to twisting or unwanted pressure they become piles. Piles are an incredibly common medical condition and yet it is something which is rarely talked about. Half Americans, have developed piles at one time before they turn 50 and most of them get them checked and treated. And for 20% of them it has gotten serious enough to require surgery.

Swelling and inflaming of the veins in the rectum causes hemorrhoids. Piles are found in the anal area, and they can be internal, external and even both of not detected and treated earliest possible. With internal piles the complication arises when they are not painful. Since pain receptors are generally weak internally in the human body, internal piles usually go unnoticed. The only way of detecting is the passage of blood in the stool. With the case of external piles the case is a little different and much more painful. They accumulate around the anus and can be felt like small bumpy and rough structures. They can be the size of small peas or as large as grapes. They become extremely painful while sitting, standing and especially with the bowel movements. External piles have the slight benefit of being easily detected and thus treated earliest. Internal piles can stay undetected for long period of times and cause complications in the long run.

An important fact to remember about the internal hemorrhoids is that if it gets unattended or untreated for a long time it moves outside of the anus to become an external pile as well. This causes the bowel movement obstructions and can become painful and difficult. This is called a prolapsed hemorrhoid and when this happens is causes the anus to spasm and the anal sphincter can trap the hemorrhoid outside the rectum leaving it hanging and restricting blood flow to it causing it to become strangulated.

There are two cases in which an individual can contract piles and they can be due to hereditary or genetic, and environmental or conditional factors. If its genetic then they are usually unavoidable, because the individual could be having a weak structure or weak veins. With other factors causing it like the environment then they can be avoided.

Most common patients of this disease are pregnant women. During pregnancy, the fetus may put pressure on the women’s abdomen or bowels and cause swelling. This does not end with child birth but can be aggravated with the birth. Usually straining forcefully in the bathroom for bowel movement causes this and pregnant women sometimes have to add pressure to their bowels so it would seem that they cause it as well. Women can prevent this by taking a high fiber diet and increasing their water intake and decreasing the amount of foods that increase dehydration rate.

Creams are also available which can soothe the area and encourage a reduction in friction in the intestines and thus lessening the chances of the swelling. Once the swelling has gone down, the hemorrhoids are able to retreat back into the body.

Homeopathy for Piles As Alternative Treatment

Alternative forms of treatment are all the fad recently. Homeopathy is one of these. Homeopathy for piles is considered by many as a practical alternative to other anti-hemorrhoidal treatment modalities.

Homeopathy is based on the principle that the symptoms are the body’s way of healing itself. So instead on suppressing the symptoms, homeopathy induces the symptoms more.

While this may not work for all diseases, it seems to be applicable to hemorrhoids. Basically, the sources of homeopathic agents are natural like plants. Here are some homeopathic treatments against hemorrhoids.

Aloe vera is one of the most popular homeopathic treatments against hemorrhoids. It can be easily be bought and grown. A medicinal preparation is also easily made directly from the natural plants.

One way is to make a suppository from its leaves. Just cut off the leaves and collect the gels coming out from them. Cut the gels into thin strips then freeze overnight and the frozen gels will serve as the suppositories.

It is also available as an ingredient in topical agents. It is indicated for protruded external hemorrhoids which are often bleeding. Do not use it if pregnant or has diarrhea.

Collinsonia is said to be a very effective anti-hemorrhoidal homeopath. It can be prepared into a tincture which is recommended for constantly bleeding piles. It is even safe for use among pregnant women.

It is especially effective for itchy hemorrhoids and may even address the constipation. The best thing about it is that no side effect has been found so far.

Sulfur is another agent used for hemorrhoids. It is a mild astringent as well as being antibacterial. It is particularly used for hemorrhoids with diarrhea, flatulence, intense burning, abdominal fullness and other stomach discomfort. Oral capsules are available as preparations.

Aesculus or horse chestnut is another homeopathic remedy. It is best for very painful protruding hemorrhoids, with the pain lasting long after the passage of stool. Headache, rashes and dizziness are common side effects.

Hamamelis or witch hazel is another famous homeopathic product and is a common ingredient in natural-based creams and ointments. They are good in stopping the bleeding as well as shrinking the enlarged hemorrhoids resulting to reduced pain. There are no known side effects so far but you may watch for rashes or dizziness.

Most of these homeopathic medications are available as oral capsules in different doses or as topical products. Since some of them are not yet scientifically proven effective and safe, be wary in initial doses and observe for reactions. Generally, however, homeopathy for piles is a good alternative that you can inquire about on your next visit to the physician.

Home Remedies for Hemorrhoid Treatment – 4 Simple Home Remedies

Piles or hemorrhoids are inflamed varicose-like veins of the rectal area that cause rectal bleeding during defecation as its commonest symptom. Other symptoms could include pain, itching, burning sensation and mucus discharge.

Even though piles are not life threatening, when they cause the unpleasant symptoms of pain, burning sensation and itching they can make life very unbearable.

If you are experiencing these terrible symptoms you should seek for how you will get rid of them to relieve yourself of unnecessary suffering.

How do you get rid of hemorrhoids?

To cure piles you can either make use of conventional treatments or you can make use of natural home based remedies.

Natural cures gives you the advantage of experiencing minimal or nil side effects and most of them can be applied discreetly within the privacy of your home.

Natural hemorrhoid remedies that can be used at home include the following:

1-Mustard seed

Mustard seed powder blended with yogurt can be eaten to relieve the symptoms of this disease. You should take a glassful of buttermilk after eating this mustard seed mixture. This natural blend is very useful in giving prompt relief of symptoms.

2-Citrus fruits peel

You can peel citrus fruits like lemon and pomegranate. You then boil these peels in hot water and after cooling you should take a glass of this water twice a day; in the morning and in the evening.

The peel of citrus fruits contains a lot of certain chemicals called bioflavonoids which have natural anti-inflammatory and tissue strengthening properties to heal and strengthen the rectal and anal veins.

3-Buttermilk

You can also consume buttermilk made from cow’s milk. To spice this milk you can add some peppercorns, ginger and rock salt. If taken at least twice daily, this milk can help to relieve the symptoms of this ailment promptly.

4-Black mustard seed

Another natural cure for piles can be made by grinding 10 grams of black mustard seed into fine powder. Add about 150 ml of goat milk to the powder and you can then sweeten the mixture by adding 5 grams of sugar.

If taken early in the morning, this mixture is a very good treatment for bleeding piles.

You must however realize that as good as these home remedies are in relieving your symptoms, using them alone will not give you the total and complete cure that you desire. To be completely healed of the symptoms of you have to add some essential diet and lifestyle changes to your treatment.

Hemorrhoidal Treatment – How to Investigate Your Best Options in Order to Get Rid of Hemorrhoids!

Hemorrhoidal treatment is focused towards the relief of unwanted symptoms of hemorrhoids (also known as piles). Hemorrhoids wouldn’t have been a problem to most of us if not for the annoying symptoms.

Indeed, the swelling of the anal veins being referred to as hemorrhoids or piles is a very common condition. Despite its familiarity, a lot of people still think that it is uncommon due to the fact that those who have it are afraid to come out in the open because of embarrassment. They fear of being ridiculed so they keep it to themselves until the symptoms get so bad they can’t stand it any longer.

People develop piles because of factors that lead to strain when trying to have bowel movement. A low-fiber diet, low water intake, caffeine addiction, and an inactive lifestyle are the factors we should all worry about rather than the embarrassment hemorrhoids causes.

Since most of us are guilty of such habits, it makes us prone to developing hemorrhoids. It would also relieve a lot of people to know that approximately half of the population will suffer from the disease at some point in their life – and the census is still rising.

Hemorrhoidal treatment measures can be natural or medical. Natural methods involve the use of resources that can be found within the premises of our homes. This includes warm water soaks, ice pack applications, and applying organic extracts like aloe vera.

Medical regimes suggested in hemorrhoidal treatment measures include pills to relieve the pain; creams or suppositories applied to the swelling; and surgical removal in severe cases. Whatever the treatment regimen chosen, it is important to incorporate diet modification and exercise. A daily dose of 35 grams of fiber and 30 minutes of exercise can help get rid of hemorrhoids.

Do You Know The Pros And Cons Of Hemorrhoid Pillows?

Hemorrhoid pillows are popular amongst sufferers today because the use of these pillows helps to relieve the symptoms of itching and pain associated with some types of this ailment.

There are two main types of hemorrhoid pillows:

1-The doughnut cushion: This type of hemorrhoid cushion is commonly called a doughnut or ring cushion because it has an O-shaped design. There is an opening in the middle of the cushion that enables the sufferer to sit on the cushion without allowing direct contact between the inflamed anal tissues and the surface of the pillow.

These doughnut cushions come in inflatable or solid foam styles but the inflatable types are more commonly used than the solid foam types.

2-The support cushion: This second type of hemorrhoid cushion works more like a conventional pillow. This type of pillow also helps to reduce the frictional pressure on the inflamed anal area.

Unlike the doughnut pillow that has a hole in its center to provide an open space for the bum to hang, the support pillow relieves the friction by providing a very soft surface for the sore anal area to sit on. These support pillows also come in inflatable and solid foam designs.

The choice of the pillow that you would like to use is determined largely by your own personal preference as both types are equally effective.

However, before you decide to make use of these pillows it is advisable you know what you stand to gain or lose by making use of them.

Pros of using hemorrhoid pillows

-The use of these pillows provides you with a simple and easy way of relieving your symptoms; they do not have side effects and you need not worry about the fear of using overdose of ingredients unlike when you use other hemorrhoid medications.

-The effect of these pillows is felt very fast; as soon as you sit down on these pillows you will begin to feel relief immediately.

-Hemorrhoid pillows are inexpensive; most of them cost between ten to twenty dollars.

-Inflatable pillows are portable and they are easy to carry around; once they are deflated you can easily fold them into your bag or pocket.

Cons of using hemorrhoid pillows

-The use of these pillows can only address the symptoms of hemorrhoids superficially; they do not address the actual disease itself. They can only help to lessen the symptoms before the effect of more major treatment sets in.

-It is even possible that if you sit on these pillows for too long they can actually worsen your symptoms. Sitting on these pillows for too long can impede blood flow to the anal area and it can also increase the pressure within the bum area.

-If you have large or prolapsed piles using these pillows might actually worsen your symptoms. So if you have huge very painful or prolapsed piles you should consult your physician before you use them.

Although hemorrhoid pillows are good for quick relief of hemorrhoid symptoms, they can not give total cure of the hemorrhoid symptoms and their use is limited mainly to the mild and moderate forms of the disease; their use is not really advisable in the treatment of the severe and giant-sized forms of piles.

Hemorrhoids Home Prevention and Treatment

There are many steps one can take to avoid getting hemorrhoids or piles. If one has the condition, they can also take certain stops for relieving the pain. Hemorrhoids, or piles, are some inflammation, dilation, which may have the most diverse backgrounds. Just like typical varicose veins that appear on the legs, hemorrhoids can have a significant hereditary component in their origin.

But there are other factors that may produce their appearance. These include –
* Maintaining good hygiene and avoid scratching of the Anus.
* Maintaining a fiber rich diet that includes fruits, vegetables, wholemeal bread, plenty of fluids.
* Avoid very spicy foods and alcohol.
* Avoid straining at stool. Reduce the time of defecation. Use soft toilet paper or anal cleansing with warm bath
* Apply ice or cold packs in the acute phase of the disorder. The cold will reduce swelling.
* Take hot baths in the area two or three times a day.

Avoid pushing during defecation to minimize bleeding and prolapse. Rectal suppositories and ointments are of little value in the treatment of internal hemorrhoids, they have only transitory effects of anesthesia. To reduce prolapsed hemorrhoids, one must push the rectum with gentle pressure and avoid sitting in hard places. Pregnancy is among the most frequent causes of hemorrhoids in women as pregnancy develops the pressure increases in the veins of the area to hamper the return flow to the heart. Eating disorders such as low-fiber diets, staying too long sitting or standing still, are other factors that favor its appearance. Some sports, like cycling, also increase your chances of getting hemorrhoids. Certain diseases can also raise blood pressure in the area and therefore cause this problem.

Medical Treatment
Sclerotherapy treatment is performed by injection of certain chemicals (sometimes can be done by freezing) in the tissue surrounding the internal hemorrhoidal varices. Surgical excision is performed throughout the mucosa surrounding the piles, resulting in an excellent long-term outcome. Recurrences of piles are extremely rare after a hemorrhoidectomy.

Effective Treatment for Bleeding Hemorrhoids – Piles Permanent Cure

Bleeding hemorrhoids is commonly known as bleeding piles. In this disease blood gets secreted with stools, due to this condition it has got the term bleeding as an extension. This problem is occurred when veins in the rectum (commonly known as varicose veins) are dilated. The excessive amount of blood in the veins is secreted while bowel movements. The size of hemorrhoids is of peas and color may vary from pink to blue.

Certainly there are some symptoms to know about the presence of this problem. The most common symptom is presence of blood in stools or the toilet bowl, when bowel movement takes place. Others include sensation of itching in anal area, pain in anal area and painful feeling while passing stools. In addition, its presence can also be recognized when hard tender lumps are present near anus. However, this problem is more complicated when blood in the varicose veins starts to form clots. There clots are generally removed with the help of surgery.

The most common factors for such problem are poor bowel habits and chronic constipation. In some cases, it is found that weak rectal lining is the cause for bleeding hemorrhoids. This problem may also occur due to sedentary lifestyle. The posture formed while we sit pressurizes the rectal veins; that is why sitting for prolonged time may also be the cause for hemorrhoids. It is necessary to consult a physician for further diagnosis of the causes due to which such problem is occurred. There are some remedies mentioned ahead and also some lifestyle improvements are recommended to attain a complete cure from bleeding hemorrhoids.

1. This remedy is very simple. Have few barberries everyday. It will improve the microbial balance in the intestine and it will also normalize the functioning of liver and the gallbladder. To summarize, it will help whole digestive system to work efficiently and thus it will cure the most common factor of hemorrhoids that is, constipation.

2. This is another simple remedy and very effective too. Take one glass of onion juice everyday. Also add sugar to taste. It should be taken 3 times daily for a minimum period of one month.

3. Banana is most useful fruit for treating hemorrhoids or piles effectively. Take one boiled ripe banana with one glassful of milk about 4 to 5 times in a day.

4. Take 20 grams of sesame seeds and boil them in 500 ml of clean drinking water. Drink it twice daily. It is one of the most effective remedy to attain cure from this unpleasant problem.

5. This is another most effective remedy for bleeding hemorrhoids or piles. Mix one tablespoon of roasted black cumin seeds with one tablespoon of, not roasted black cumin seeds. Grind this mixture in the form of fine powder. Take half teaspoon of this powder once daily.

In addition, above remedies are helpful but some changes in lifestyle is also advised. Firstly, improve your bowel habits. This can be easily done with the help of awareness. One should never compel hard stools to secret. Natural bowel movement consists of soft stools, so instead of forcing hard stools increase the intake of fluids, it will soften the stools and stools will pass easily and without straining. Secondly, develop the habit of exercising regularly. It will increase the efficiency of digestive system.

Regular workout is very necessary to maintain a healthy body. Thirdly, prefer to eat foods that are rich in fiber. In conclusion, certainly complete cure from bleeding hemorrhoids can be achieved with the help of remedies but some changes in lifestyle are also very important to help the process of healing.

Ayurvedic Treatment for Piles – All Natural Cure for Hemorrhoids Advice

Have you been looking on the internet for the best Ayurvedic treatment for piles and have not been able to find a proper remedy? If this is the case then you should continue to read the rest of this article as I will be discussing what Ayurveda is and how you can use it to treat your hemorrhoids forever.

Ayurveda is an ancient practice of healing used by the people in India and is still practiced in S. Asia. Your practitioner will start by diagnosing your ailments, and then they will use natural methods in order to cure your diseases. When using an Ayurvedic treatment for piles you can feel safe as it will be an all natural remedy with minimal if any side effects.

The only concern that most people have with Ayurvedic treatment is that it is not as commonly known (which may be a good thing), thus you cannot just walk into your local doctor’s office and ask for this particular treatment. With Ayurvedic treatment for piles you will notice that not only will your hemorrhoids be cured but you will notice that these herbs will heal other areas of your body as well.

There are 2 basic ways Ayurveda is used in order to treat hemorrhoids and they are done in methodical way. The two treatments that you may here about are Rasayana and Panchakarma.

Rasayana:

Rasayana is a stage where you will nourish your body. It will add the important elements back into your body of which you may have been missing; thus helping you to restore your body to its original form. This method may include diet change, yoga for exercise, and you may be given herbal medication or a tonic.

Panchakarma:

This treatment is used to flush out all of the impurities within your body. The reason why you may be suffering from constipation is due to these impurities; and as you may know constipation can cause hemorrhoids. Panchakarma treatment has 3 stages to clean up your body. The first stage is a pre-purification stage; which is basically oil therapy and massage. Next is the primary treatment stage; which may consist of an enema. Last is the post treatment stage; this will just be a maintenance stage where you watch your diet and take herbal pills.

So now you know what and why you should use Ayurvedic treatment for piles. By keeping your body free from harmful toxins as well as treating your hemorrhoids problem naturally you will feel better about yourself.

Piles Treatment – How to Heal Hemorrhoids Fast and Completely by Choosing Proper Treatment

The carefully chosen piles treatment can remove your hemorrhoids fast and forever.

Unfortunately, there are several misconceptions about this treatment.

As you know, the piles are engorged veins in your anus. Left untreated, they may become a chronic condition and may cause you a lot of pain embarrassment and suffering. There are two approaches for dealing with this chronic problem-the method of mainstream medicine and the natural approach.

Which are pros and cons of these two healing systems?

Mainstream medicine efforts are targeted exclusively at eliminating the consequences- the piles formations. These formations are removed by using semi-surgical or surgical methods at the late stage of the illness.

 Initially, various creams or suppositories are prescribed in conjunction with venous system strengthening pills. The main drawback is that these ointments can only bring  you a temporary relief without removing the root cause of the illness. What is more, if creams or suppositories are applied for more than ten days without interruption of several days, they may trigger a new flare up due to local skin irritation.

Sometimes life changes are recommended such increasing the fiber and the liquids in your food, changing the sedentary lifestyle  and doing special blood circulation exercises. These lifestyle and dietary changes are the overlapping points between main stream medicine and the natural hemorrhoid treatment.

The main drawback of the mainstream method is that the emphasis is put mainly on removing the symptoms by surgical or semi surgical intervention or by applying local non – invasive treatments containing pain relieving substances. Pain relieving substances do not heal, they only alleviate the symptoms for a short time.

The above mentioned interventions lead to  a temporary disappearing of the hemorrhoids symptoms without breaking the vicious cycle of constantly recurring inflammations.

The natural piles treatment, if properly chosen and applied, can remove the root cause of the ailment forever.  This healing method attacks the root cause of the disease by:

  • using deep healing natural methods for eliminating the main reason for hemorrhoids development
  • applying various natural cream and suppositories for bringing the fast relief. This relief reduces the stress pressure on the sufferer and in turn, accelerates the healing process
  • following proper high fiber diet
  • simple every day exercises for improving blood circulation

The main drawback of the natural approach is that it takes more time to see an improvement in comparison to mainstream medicine. However, in the long run its advantages are tangible.     

Although looking similar on the surface both approaches for healing piles lead to completely different outcomes- a temporary elimination of the problem when it comes to mainstream medicine.

The other outcome, in case of applying a natural method, is the elimination of  the core reason for hemorrhoids growth, which in turn leads to a successful piles treatment, excluding any possibility for  recurrence of the problem.

All About Hemorrhoids – Their Treatment And Prevention

Hemorrhoids, also known as piles, are the dilatation, the stretching beyond normal dimensions of radicles of rectal veins inside the anal canal. In this instance a radicle is the smallest branch of a blood vein. Veins are weak compared to arteries due to their thin walls, therefore veins can become strained and twisted with any great back pressure. Veins have one-way valves to prevent back flow. The three rectal veins are named accordingly superior, middle and inferior rectal veins. Obstructions or pressure increase in these veins cause hemorrhoids.

Piles, or hemorrhoids, come in two types, internal and external. External hemorrhoids are outside the anus and are skin covered. Their color may be brown or black. Because nerves are so abundant in the anal area an external hemorrhoid is extremely painful.

The second type, internal hemorrhoids are in the interior of the anal canal, internal to the anus. They are purple or red and have a mucous membrane covering. They are usually painless. It isn’t unusual for a person to have both external and internal hemorrhoids at the same time.

Conditions that can lead hemorrhoids –

Hemorrhoids, a familial disease, tend to occur among members of a family, is sometimes blamed on heredity. The only animals that get hemorrhoids are those that stand on two legs. Most likely this is due to rectal vein congestion because of the pull of gravity. People who are chronically constipated often have piles problems. Resisting the urge to move your bowels at your body’s signal can bring about constipation and then hemorrhoids.

A high intake of meat, chicken, shrimp, spicy foods and more lead to hemorrhoids. The people least likely to get piles are those who have a high percentage of vegetables and fibrous food in their diet. Some women get hemorrhoids during pregnancy because of the uterus compressing the rectal veins. Rectal cancerous lesions might bring about hemorrhoids through obstructing blood flow.

Symptoms and indications of hemorrhoids –

With external hemorrhoids a protuberance can be seen and felt around the anus. There will be pain and discomfort in the anal area. While straining to expel a stool the pain will be worse.

Early on, internal hemorrhoids can’t be felt. Subsequently, in progression of the disease, the hemorrhoids will protrude as a stool is expelled and then retreat by themselves. When the condition worsens the protruded hemorrhoids won’t go back.

Bleeding isn’t unusual for either type hemorrhoid. However, when an internal hemorrhoid is retracted it could bleed internally, into the rectum. Bleeding occurs in splashes while pushing to expel a stool. In some cases the bleeding may be quite profuse. With both types of hemorrhoids there may be a mucus discharge and it will itch around the anus.

Other things brought about through hemorrhoids –

Hemorrhoids can become infected and the infection spreading to deeper veins and producing septicemia. Septicemia is blood poisoning caused by pathogenic microorganisms and their toxic products in the bloodstream.

Thrombosed hemorrhoids are not considered dangerous, however, they do cause considerable pain and swelling because they affect the nerve endings located in the anal skin. They’re first noticed as an acute extremely painful swelling at the anus. Thrombosis is the formation of a blood clot inside a blood vessel that obstructs the flow of blood. It occurs because of high pressure on the veins during excessive straining efforts. It’s rare to see thrombosis of an internal hemorrhoid.

Fibrosis usually follows thrombosis and is more common with external hemorrhoids than the internal type. Initially fibrosis is like a bump but with repeated friction of stool expulsion it will develop a stem like connecting part.

Suppuration is very rare and comes about because of infection of a thrombosed hemorrhoid. It’s accompanied by throbbing pain and swelling at the perianal region. An abscess with discharge of pus isn’t unusual.

Gangrene can develop when the tissues in the hemorrhoids and the adjoining skin die because of loss of blood supply. That occurs only when the arterial supply of the hemorrhoid is somehow or the other constricted.

Treatment of hemorrhoids –

Hemorrhoids are usually first treated based on the symptoms observed. Mild cases can be treated with over the counter medications, usually some type of cream or ointment. Moderately severe cases will respond to prescribed medications containing hydrocortisone acetate and pramoxine hydrochloride. Constipation should, of course be treated. If the medicines such as creams, ointments and foams are not producing results then the following treatments might be considered.

A thrombosed external hemorrhoid, one that has developed a blood clot, can be removed by cutting after administering local anaesthesia. The area is cut into using a scalpel and the clot is removed. There is nearly instant relief of the sharp pain. However, a dull ache may continue. Sitz baths, over-the-counter pain medications and the use of a rubber or air rubber donut may help with the pain.

Sclerosant injection can reduce hemorrhoid size. Sclerotherapy is a procedure used to treat blood vessels or blood vessel malformations. A medicine is injected into the vessels, which makes them shrink. This procedure is also used to treat varicose veins.

Rubber band ligation around the base of hemorrhoids is an useful outpatient treatment for second-degree internal hemorrhoids. The surgeon places a couple of tight rubber bands around the base of the hemorrhoidal vein which will cause it to lose its blood supply. The hemorrhoid will then shrivel and die within 2 to 7 days. The shriveled hemorrhoid and band will fall off during normal bowel movements.There may be some discomfort for a couple of days days after the procedure and a minor amount of bleeding may be experienced.

Cryosurgery has fallen out of favor as a treatment for hemorrhoids. The procedure consists of freezing and destroying internal or external hemorrhoids with a cryoprobe, which uses nitrous oxide or liquid nitrogen as freezing agents. The hemorrhoids are either directly frozen ligated first. In either case, local anaesthesia is usually used to deaden the pain.

Cryosurgery is more painful than other medical surgeries. And in addition, the patient will have an open wound for as long as a couple of weeks after surgery which can become infected. Moreover, patients can have an abnormal rectal discharge or foul odor which may require the use of absorbent pads.

Anal dilatation, or stretching of the anal canal, is no longer a method of choice for hemorrhoid treatment. The high incidence of fecal incontinence is, perhaps, the most objectionable side effect. Additionally, anal stretching can increase the rate of flatus incontinence. However, it may still be considered to help help younger women and en with overly tight sphincters who otherwise would have needed surgery. It may also helpful with strangulated and thrombosed prolapsed hemorrhoids.

Hemorrhoidectomy is the removal of hemorrhoids through surgery. It is done under general anesthesia and usually in a out patient surgery center. The surgery is performed with a scalpel, a tool that uses electricity (cautery pencil), or a laser. Hemorrhoidectomy is used primary only in severe cases for both internal and external hemorrhoids. It is significant post operative pain and usually it requires two to four weeks for recovery.

Prevention of hemorrhoids –

Diet and habits are the primary means of preventi